Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-fscjk Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-28T04:22:59.424Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
Alastair Minnis  and
Ian Johnson
Alastair Minnis
Affiliation:
Ohio State University
Ian Johnson
Affiliation:
University of St Andrews, Scotland
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism , pp. 693 - 815
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2005

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abbo, Fleury (Abbo Floriacensis), Quaestiones grammaticales, Apologeticus, Epistulae, PL 139, 417–578.
Abbo, Fleury (Abbo Floriacensis), Quaestiones grammaticales, ed. Guerreau-Jalabert, A. (Paris, 1982).Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter, Glosses on Aristotle's Peri Hermeneias, ed. Geyer, B., Peter Abaelards Philosophische Schriften, 1.2, Die Glossen zu Peri Hermeneias, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelaltes, Texte und Untersuchungen, 21, 3 (Münster i.W., 1927); tr. in Arens, H., Aristotle's Theory of Language and its Tradition: Texts from 500–1750 (Amsterdam, 1984), pp. 231–302.Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter, Dialectica: First Complete Edition of the Parisian Manuscript, ed. Rijk, L. M. (2nd edn, Assen, 1956).Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter, Historia calamitatum, ed. Monfrin, J. (4th edn, Paris, 1978).Google Scholar
Abrams, M. H., The Mirror and the Lamp (1953; rpt. New York, 1958).Google Scholar
Accessus ad auctores, ed. Huygens, R. B. C. (Berchem and Brussels, 1954).Google Scholar
Accolti, Benedetto, Dialogus de praestantia virorum sui aevi, in Filippo Villani, De origine civitatis Florentie et de eiusdem famosis civibus, ed. Galletti, G. C. (Florence, 1847), pp. 105–28.Google Scholar
Acro, Pseudo-, Scholia in Horatium vetustiora, ed. Keller, O. (2 vols., Leipzig, 1902–4).Google Scholar
Ad habendam materiam, ed. Gieben, Sint AnthonisServus, O.F.M.Cap., ‘Preaching in the Thirteenth Century: A Note on Ms. Gonville and Caius 439’, Collectanea franciscana, 32 (1962), 310–24.Google Scholar
Adalbert, Samaria, Praecepta dictaminum, ed. Schmale, F.-J., Monumenta germaniae historica, Quellen zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters, 3 (Weimar, 1961).Google Scholar
Adams, A.The Romance of Yder, ed. and tr. (Cambridge, 1983).Google Scholar
Adams, Hazard (ed.), Critical Theory since Plato (New York, 1971).Google Scholar
Adenet, le Roi, Œuvres, ed. Henry, A. (5 vols. in 6, Bruges, 1951–71).Google Scholar
Agliotti, Girolamo, De monachis erudiendis, in Hieronymi Aliotti Arretini epistolae et opuscula (2 vols., Arezzo, 1769), II, pp. 176–292.Google Scholar
Agozzino, T. and Zanlucchi, F., Fulgentius, Expositio Virgilianae continentiae, ed. (Padua, 1972).Google Scholar
Agozzino, T. and Zanlucchi, F., Opera, ed. Helm, R. (Leipzig, 1898); tr. Whitbread, L. G., Fulgentius the Mythographer (Columbus OH, 1971).Google Scholar
Aguirre, Elvira, Die ‘Arte de trovar’ von Enrique de Villena (Cologne, 1968).Google Scholar
Aimeric, , Ars lectoria, ed. Reijnders, H. F., Vivarium, 9 (1971), 119–37; 10 (1972), 41–101, 124–76.Google Scholar
Alan, Lille, De planctu naturae, ed. Häring, N. M., Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 19 (1978), 797–879; tr. Sheridan, J. J. (Toronto, 1980).Google Scholar
Alan, Lille, Anticlaudianus, ed. Bossuat, R. (Paris, 1955); tr. Sheridan, J. J. (Toronto, 1973).Google Scholar
Alan, Lille, Liber parabolarum (seu Parvum doctrinale), PL 210, 81–94.
Alberic, London (?), Poetria[i.e. ‘Mythographus Tertius’], ‘Prologus’, ed. Jacobs, C. F. W. and Ukert, F. A., Beiträge zur älteren Literatur der Herzogl. öffentlichen Bibliothek zu Gotha (Leipzig, 1835), 1.2., pp. 202–4.Google Scholar
Alberic, Monte Cassino, Flores rhetorici, ed. Inguanez, D.M. and Willard, H. M., Miscellanea cassinese, 14 (Montecassino, 1938); tr. Miller in Miller, Prosser, J. N. and Benson, (eds.), Readings in Medieval Rhetoric, pp. 132–61.Google Scholar
Alberic, Monte Cassino, Restauri Albericiani, ed. Alessio, G. C., Medioevo romanzo, 2 (1975), 321–44.Google Scholar
Alberic, Monte Cassino, De rithmis, ed. Davis, H. H., Mediaeval Studies, 28 (1966), 198–227.Google Scholar
Alberti, Leon Battista, Della famiglia, in Opere volgari, I, pp. 3–341.
Alberti, Leon Battista, Della pittura, in Opere volgari, III, pp. 7–107.
Alberti, Leon Battista, Rime, in Opere volgari, II, pp. 1–51.
Alberti, Leon Battista, La prima grammatica della lingua volgare: La Grammatichetta Vaticana Cal. Vat. Reg. 1370, ed. Grayson, C. (Bologna, 1964).Google Scholar
Alberti, Leon Battista, Opere volgari, ed. Grayson, C. (3 vols., Bari, 1960–73).Google Scholar
Alcok, Simon, De modo dividendi themata, ed. Boynton, M. F., ‘Simon Alcok on Expanding the Sermon’, Harvard Theological Review, 34 (1941), 201–16.Google Scholar
Alcuin, (?) and Charlemagne, , ‘De litteris colendis’, Monumenta germaniae historica, Leges, Sect. II, Capitularia Regum Francorum, no. 29, p. 79; also ed. Wallach, L., in Alcuin and Charlemagne: Studies in Carolingian History and Literature (Ithaca NY, 1959), pp. 202–4.Google Scholar
Alcuin, , De rhetorica, ed. Howell, W. S., The Rhetoric of Alcuin and Charlemagne (1941; rpt. New York, 1965); also ed. Halm, G., Rhetores latini minores, pp. 523–50, and PL 101, 919–46.Google Scholar
Alcuin, , De dialectica, Patrologia cursus completus, series latina, ed. Migne, J.-P. (217 vols. and 4vols. of tables, Paris, 1841–64) 101, 949–76.Google Scholar
Alcuin, , De grammatica, Patrologia cursus completus, series latina, ed. Migne, J.-P. (217 vols. and 4vols. of tables, Paris, 1841–64) 101, 849–902.Google Scholar
Alcuin, , Disputatio Pippini regalis et nobilissimi iuvenis cum Albino scholastico, Patrologia cursus completus, series latina, ed. Migne, J.-P. (217 vols. and 4vols. of tables, Paris, 1841–64) 101, 975–80.Google Scholar
Alcuin, , Orthographia, ed. Keil, H., Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 7, 295–312; also ed. Marsili, A. (Pisa, 1952).Google Scholar
Alcuin, , The Bishops, Kings and Saints of York, ed. Godman, P. (Oxford, 1982).Google Scholar
Aldhelm, , De metris and De pedum regulis, tr. Wright, N. in Poetic Works, pp. 183–219.
Aldhelm, , Opera, ed. Ehwald, R., Monumenta germaniae historica, auctores antiquissimi 15 (Berlin, 1919).Google Scholar
Aldhelm, , Opera, ed. Ehwald, R., MGH, AA 15 (3 vols., 1913–19; rpt. Berlin, 1961).Google Scholar
Aldhelm, , The Poetic Works, tr. Lapidge, M. and Rosier, J. L. (Cambridge, 1985).Google Scholar
Aldhelm, , The Prose Works, tr. Lapidge, M. and Herren, M. (Cambridge, 1979).Google Scholar
Alegre, Francesc, Los quinze libres de transformacions del poeta Ovidi [translation and gloss by Francesc Alegre] (Barcelona, 1494).Google Scholar
Alessio, , Gian Carlo, , ‘Brunetto Latini e Cicerone (e i dettatori)’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 22 (1979), 123–63.Google Scholar
Alexander, Nequam, Corrogationes Promethei. Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Bodley 550, fols. Ir–Ioor; MS Bodley 760, fols. 99r–I7IV; Auct. F.5.23, fols. 7r–86r.
Alexander, Villa Dei, Doctrinale, ed. Reichling, D., Monumenta germaniae paedagogica, 12 (Berlin, 1893).Google Scholar
Alexander, Villa Dei, Ecclesiale, ed. Lind, L. R. (Lawrence KS, 1958).Google Scholar
Alexiou, Margaret, ‘A Critical Reappraisal of Eustathios Makrembolites’, Hysmine and Hysminias', Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 3 (1977), 23–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alfonso, d'Alprao, Ars praedicandi, ed. Hauf, A. G., ‘El Ars Praedicandi de Fr. Alfonso d'Alprao, O.F.M.: Aportación al estudio de la teoría de la predicación en la Península Ibérica’, AFH, 72 (1979), 233–329.Google Scholar
Alfonso, Jaén, Epistola solitarii ad reges, in Jönsson, A.Alfonso of Jaén, His Life and Works (Lund, 1989), pp. 115–71.Google Scholar
Alfonso, el Sabio X, Complete Works, ed. Kasten, L. and Nitti, J. (Madison WI, 1986).Google Scholar
Alfonso, el Sabio X, General estoria: primera parte, ed. Solalinde, A. G. (Madrid, 1930).Google Scholar
Alfonso, el Sabio X, General estoria: segunda parte, ed. Solalinde, A. G., Kasten, L. A. and Oelschläger, V. R. B. (2 vols., Madrid, 1957–61).Google Scholar
Alfonso, X., General estoria, ed. Solalinde, A. G., Kasten, L. A. and Oelschlager, V. R. B. (Madrid, 1930-).Google Scholar
Alford, John A., ‘The Grammatical Metaphor: A Survey of its Use in the Middle Ages’, Speculum, 57 (1982), 728–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alford, John A., ‘The Role of the Quotations in Piers Plowman’, Speculum, 52 (1977), 80–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alfred, , King Alfred's Old English Version of Boethius De Consolatione philosophiae, ed. Sedgefield, W. J. (Oxford, 1899).Google Scholar
Alfred, , King Alfred's Version of St. Augustine's ‘Soliloquies’, ed. Carnicelli, T. A. (Cambridge MA, 1969).Google Scholar
Alfred, , King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's ‘Pastoral Care’, ed. Sweet, H., Early English Text Society, Original Series 45 (London, 1958).Google Scholar
Ælfric, , Aelfrics Grammatik und Glossar, ed. Zupitza, J., 2nd edn intro. Gneuss, H. (Berlin, 1966).Google Scholar
Ælfric, , Catholic Homilies, The First Series: Text, ed. Clemoes, P. A. M., Early English Text Society, Extra Series 17 (London, 1997).Google Scholar
Ælfric, , Grammatik und Glossar, ed. Zupitza, J. (Berlin, 1880).Google Scholar
Ælfric, , Lives of Saints, ed. Skeat, W. W., Early English Text Society, Original Series 76, 82, 94, 114 (rpt. as 2 vols., London, 1966).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, De vulgari eloquentia, ed. Mengaldo, P. V., in Opere minori, II, pp. 1–237.
Alighieri, Dante, Epistola XIII, ed. Brugnoli, G., in Opere minori, II, pp. 598–643.
Alighieri, Dante, Epistole, ed. Frugoni, A., in Opere minori, II, pp. 522–97.
Alighieri, Dante, Il Convivio, ed. Vasoli, C. and Robertis, D., in Alighieri, Dante, Opere minori, I.2 (2 vols., Milan and Naples, 1979–88).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, La Commedia secondo l'antica vulgata, ed. Petrocchi, G. (2nd edn, 4 vols., Florence, 1994).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, La Vita Nova, tr. Reynolds, B. (Harmondsworth, 1969).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, Le Egloghe, ed. Brugnoli, G. and Scarcia, R. (Milan and Naples, 1980).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, Literary Criticism of Dante Alighieri, tr. Haller, R. S. (Lincoln NE, 1973).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, Monarchia, ed. Shaw, P. (Cambridge, 1995).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, Rime della ‘Vita Nuova’ e della giovinezza, ed. Barbi, M. and Maggini, F. (Florence, 1956).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, Rime della maturità e dell'esilio, ed. Barbi, M. and Pernicone, V. (Florence, 1969).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, The Divine Comedy, ed. and tr. Singleton, Charles S. (6 vols., Princeton, 1971–5).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Dante, Vita Nova, ed. Robertis, D. (Milan and Naples, 1980).Google Scholar
AlighieriDante, , De vulgari eloquentia, ed. and tr. Botterill, S. (Cambridge, 1996).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Jacopo, Chiose all' ‘Inferno’, ed. Bellomo, S. (Padua, 1990).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Jacopo, Chiose alla cantica dell'Inferno, ed. Jarro, [Piccini, G.] (Florence, 1915).Google Scholar
Alighieri, Pietro, Il ‘Commentarium’ di Pietro Alighieri nelle redazioni Ashburnhamiana e Ottoboniana, ed. Vedova, R. della and Silvotti, M. T. (Florence, 1978) [Pietro I, II and III].Google Scholar
Allen, H. E., ‘The Manuel des pechiez and the Scholastic Prologue’, Romanic Review, 8 (1917), 434–62.Google Scholar
Allen, Judson B., ‘Commentary as Criticism: Formal Cause, Discursive Form and the Late Medieval Accessus’, in Ijsewijn, J. and Kessler, E. (eds.), Acta Conventus Neo-Latini Lovaniensis (Munich, 1973), pp. 29–48.Google Scholar
Allen, Judson B., ‘Hermann the German's Averroistic Aristotle and Medieval Poetic Theory’, Mosaic, 9 (1976), 67–81.Google Scholar
Allen, Judson B., The Ethical Poetic of the Later Middle Ages: A Decorum of Convenient Distinction (Toronto, 1980).Google Scholar
Allen, Judson B., The Ethical Poetic of the Later Middle Ages: A Decorum of Convenient Distinction (Toronto, 1982).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, Judson B., The Friar as Critic: Literary Attitudes in the Later Middle Ages (Nashville TN, 1971).Google Scholar
Allen, Judson Boyce, The Friar as Critic: Literary Attitudes in the Later Middle Ages (Nashville TN, 1971).Google Scholar
Almqvist, Bo, Norrön niddiktning: Traditionshistoriska studier i versmagi, Nordiska texter och underökningar, 21, 23 (2 vols., Uppsala and Stockholm, 1965–74). I: Nid mot furstar; II.1–2: Nid mot missionärer: Senmedeltida nidtraditioner.Google Scholar
Alton, E. H., ‘The Medieval Commentators on Ovid's Fasti’, Hermathena, 44 (1926), 119–51.Google Scholar
Alton, E. H., and Wormell, D. E. W., ‘Ovid in the Medieval Schoolroom’, Hermathena, 94 (1960), 21–38; 95 (1961), 67–82.Google Scholar
Alvar, Carlos, and Megías, Lucía, Manuel, José, Diccionario filológico de literatura medieval española: textos y transmisión (Madrid, 2002).Google Scholar
Amory, Frederic, ‘Second Thoughts on Skáldskaparmál’, Scandinavian Studies, 63 (1990), 331–9.Google Scholar
Amory, Frederic, ‘Things Greek and the Riddarasögur’, Speculum, 59 (1984), 509–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andersen, Elisabeth et al. (eds.), Autor und Autorschaft im Mittelalter: Kolloquium Meissen 1995 (Tübingen, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, David, Before ‘The Knight's Tale’: Imitation of Classical Epic in Boccaccio's ‘Teseida’ (Philadelphia PA, 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, J. J.Patience, (Manchester, 1969).Google Scholar
Anderson, J. J., ‘The Prologue of Patience’, Modern Philology, 63 (1966), 283–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, William S., ‘The Marston Manuscript of Juvenal’, Traditio, 13 (1957), 407–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andrew, M. and Waldron, R.Cleanness, in The Poems of the ‘Pearl’ Manuscript, ed. (London, 1978).Google Scholar
Anecdota graeca oxoniensia, ed. Cramer, J. (4 vols., Oxford, 1835–7).Google Scholar
Anecdota graeca, ed. Boissonade, J. (4 vols., Paris, 1829–32).Google Scholar
Angela, Foligno, Complete Works, tr. Lachance, P. (New York, 1993).Google Scholar
Angier, , ‘La Vie de Saint Grégoire le Grand [de Jean le Diacre] traduite du latin par Frère Angier, religieux de Sainte-Frideswide’, ed. Meyer, P., Romania, 12 (1883), 145–208.Google Scholar
Anglade, J.Las Leys d' Amors, ed. (4 vols., Toulouse, 1919–20).Google Scholar
Anglade, J.Las Leys d'Amors (4 vols., Toulouse, 1919–20).Google Scholar
Anhorn, Judy Schaaf, ‘Sermo Poematis: Homiletic Tradition of Purity and Piers Plowman’, Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1976.Google Scholar
Anonymous, Bologna, Rationes dictandi, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 9–28; tr. Murphy in Murphy, J. J. (ed.), Three Medieval Rhetorical Arts, pp. 5–25.
Anselm, , De grammatico, ed. Henry, D. P. (Notre Dame IN, 1964).Google Scholar
Antonio, da Rho, Apologia, Orazioni, ed. Lombardi, G. (Rome, 1982).Google Scholar
Antonio, Tempo, Summa artis rithmici vulgaris dictaminis, ed. Andrews, R., Collezione di opere inedite o rare, 136 (Bologna, 1977).Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas St, Commentary on the Nicomachean Ethics, tr. Litzinger, C. I. (2 vols., Chicago, 1964).Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas St, Summa theologiae, Blackfriars edn (60 vols., London and New York, 1964–76).Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas St, The Disputed Questions on Truth, tr. Mulligan, R. W. (3 vols., Chicago, 1963).Google Scholar
Arbusow, Leonid, Colores rhetorici: Eine Auswahl rhetorischer Figuren und Gemeinplätze als Hilfsmittel für akademische übungen an mittelalterlichen Texten (Göttingen, 1948).Google Scholar
Arethas, , Arethae scripta minora (2 vols., ed. Westerink, L., Leipzig, 1968–72).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aristotle, , Aristotle's ‘De Anima’ in the Version of William of Moerbeke and the Commentary of St Thomas Aquinas, tr. Foster, K. and Humphries, S. (London, 1951).Google Scholar
Aristotle, , De arte poetica, tr. William, Moerbeke, ed. Valgimigli, E., Aristoteles Latinus, 33 (Bruges, 1953).Google Scholar
Armstrong, E. C.Le Roman d'Alexandre, II: Version of Alexandre de Paris, ed. et al. (Princeton NJ, 1937).Google Scholar
Arnaud, Mareuil, Les Saluts d'amour, ed. Bec, P. (Toulouse, 1961).Google Scholar
Arnaut, Daniel, Canzoni, ed. Toja, G. (Florence, 1960).Google Scholar
Arnulf, Orléans, Allegoriae super Metamorphosin, ed. Ghisalberti, F., ‘Arnolfo d'Orléans, un cultore di Ovidio nel secolo XII’, Memorie del reale Istituto lombardo di scienze e lettere, casse di littere, 24.4 (1932), 157–229.Google Scholar
Arnulf, Orléans, Glosule super Lucanum, ed. Marti, B. M., American Academy in Rome, Papers and Monographs, 18 (Rome, 1958).Google Scholar
Ars dictandi aurelianesis, in Rockinger, (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 103–14.
Arsegino, , Quadriga and Proverbi, ed. Marangon, P., Quaderni per la storia dell'Università di Padova, 9–10 (1976–7), 1–44.Google Scholar
Arts libéraux et philosophie au Moyen Âge: Actes du quatrième congrès international de philosophie médiévale (Montreal, 1969).
Ascoli, Albert R., ‘Access to Authority: Dante in the Epistle to Cangrande’, in Barański, Z. G. (ed.), Seminario dantesco internazionale / International Dante Seminar I (Florence, 1997), pp. 309–52.Google Scholar
Asís, María Dolores, Hernán Núñez en la historia de los estudios clásicos (Madrid, 1977).Google Scholar
Astell, Ann, ‘Cassiodorus' Commentary on the Psalms as an Ars rhetorica’, Rhetorica, 17 (1999), 37–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aston, Margaret, England's Iconoclasts, I: Laws against Images (Oxford, 1988).Google Scholar
Aston, Margaret, Lollards and Reformers: Images and Literacy in Late Medieval Religion (London, 1984).Google Scholar
Aston, S. C.Peirol, Peirol: Troubadour of Auvergne, ed. (Cambridge, 1953).Google Scholar
Atelier, Vincent Beauvais, Bibliographie des travaux: www.univ-nancy2.fr/RECHERCHE/MOYENAGE/Vincentdebeauvais/Vdbbib.html
Atkins, John W. H., English Literary Criticism: The Medieval Phase (1943; rpt. London, 1952).Google Scholar
Atkinson, Jenkins T.Eructavit: An Old French Metrical Paraphrase of Psalm XLIV, ed. (Dresden, 1909).Google Scholar
Atkinson, J. Keith, ‘A Fourteenth-Century Picard Translation-Commentary of the Consolatio philosophiae’, in Minnis, (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 32–62.
Auerbach, Erich, Literary Language and its Public in Late Latin Antiquity and in the Middle Ages, tr. Manheim, R. (New York, 1965).Google Scholar
Augustine, , Contra academicos; De beata vita; De ordine; De magistro; De libero arbitrio, ed. Green, W. M. and Daur, K.-D., Corpus Christianorum, series latina 29 (Turnhout, 1970).Google Scholar
Augustine, , De dialectica, ed. Pinborg, J. and tr. Jackson, B. D. (Dordrecht and Boston MA, 1975).Google Scholar
Augustine, , De doctrina christiana, ed. Martin, J., Corpus Christianorum, series latina 32 (Turnhout, 1962); tr. Robertson, D. W. Jr. (New York, 1958).Google Scholar
Augustine, , The Literal Meaning of Genesis, tr. Taylor, J. H. (2 vols., New York, 1982).Google Scholar
Augustine, , Works, vol. 6: Letters, vol. I, tr. Cunningham, J. G. (Edinburgh, 1872).Google Scholar
Aujac, Germaine, ‘Michel Psellos et Denys d'Halicarnasse: le traité “Sur la composition des elements du langage”’, Revue des études byzantines, 33 (1975), 257–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Auriol, Peter, Compendium sensus litteralis totius divinae scripturae, ed. Deeboeck, P. (Quaracchi, 1896).Google Scholar
Auvray, Lucien, ‘Documents orléanais du XIIe et du XIIIe siècle: Extraits du formulaire de Bernard de Meung’, Mémoires de la société archéologique et historique de l'Orléanais, 23 (1892), 393–413.Google Scholar
Avalle, G.[‘Chiose Marciane’]: Le antiche chiose anonime all' ‘Inferno’ di Dante secondo il testo Marciano, ed. (Città di Castello, 1900).Google Scholar
Averroes, , Three Short Commentaries on Aristotle's ‘Topics’, ‘Rhetoric’, and ‘Poetics’, ed. and tr. Butterworth, C. E. (New York, 1977).Google Scholar
Avianus, , Fables, ed. and tr. Gaide, F., Collection des universités de France (Paris, 1980).Google Scholar
Avicenna, , Commentary on the ‘Poetics’ of Aristotle, ed. Dahiyat, I. M. (Leiden, 1974).Google Scholar
Azzetta, Luca, ‘Le chiose alla Commedia di Andrea Lancia, l'Epistola a Cangrande e altre questioni dantesche’, L'Alighieri, n. s. 21 (2003), 5–75.Google Scholar
Bä, Franz, ‘Varieties and Consequences of Medieval Literacy and Illiteracy’, Speculum, 55 (1980), 237–65.Google Scholar
Backes, Herbert, Die Hochzeit Merkurs und der Philologie: Studien zu Notkers Martian-Übersetzung (Sigmaringen, 1982).Google Scholar
Bacon, Roger, Summa gramatica Magistri Rogeri Bacon necnon Sumule dialectices, ed. , R. Steele, in Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi, 15 (Oxford, 1940).Google Scholar
Bacon, Roger, Bachonis grammatica graeca: The Greek Grammar of Roger Bacon and a Fragment of his Hebrew Grammar, ed. Nolan, E. and Hirsch, S. A. (Cambridge, 1902).Google Scholar
Bacon, Roger, Moralis philosophia, ed. , E. Massa (Zurich, 1953).Google Scholar
Bacon, Roger, Opus maius, ed. Bridges, J. H. (London, 1900).Google Scholar
BaconRoger, , Opera quaedam hactenus inedita, ed. Brewer, J. S., Rolls Series, 15 (London, 1859).Google Scholar
Badel, P.-Y., Le ‘Roman de la Rose’ au XIVe siècle: Étude de la réception de l'œuvre (Geneva, 1980).Google Scholar
Baehrens, E.Maximian, Elegies, ed. Poetae latini minores, 5 (Leipzig 1883), pp. 313–48.Google Scholar
Baena, Juan Alfonso, Cancionero, ed. Azáceta, J. M., Clásicos Hispánicos (3 vols., Madrid, 1966).Google Scholar
Baerwald, Herman, Das Baumgartenberger Formelbuch: Eine Quelle zur Geschichte des XIII. Jahrhunderts vornehmlich der Zeiten Rudolfs von Habsburg, Fontes rerum austriacarum, Abt. 2, 25 (Vienna, 1866).Google Scholar
Bagliani, Agostino Paravicini, ‘Eine Briefsammlung für Rektoren des Kirchenstaates (1250–1320)’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters, 35 (1979), 138–208.Google Scholar
Bagni, Paolo, La costituzione della poesia nelle artes del XII–XIII secolo, Università degli Studi di Bologna facolta di lettere e filosofia: Studi e ricerche, n.s. 20 (Bologna, 1968).Google Scholar
Baird, J. L., and Kane, J. R., La Querelle de la Rose: Letters and Documents, tr. North Carolina Studies in the Romance Languages and Literatures, 199 (Chapel Hill NC, 1978).Google Scholar
Balaguer, Joaquín, ‘Las ideas de Nebrija acerca de la versificación castellana’, in his Apuntes para una historia prosódica de la métrica castellana (Madrid, 1964), pp. 9–24.Google Scholar
Baldwin, Viktring, Ars dictaminis, ed. Schaller, D., Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters, 35 (1979), 127–37.Google Scholar
Baldwin, Barry, ‘A Talent to Abuse: Some Aspects of Byzantine Satire’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 8 (1982), 19–28.Google Scholar
Baldwin, Barry, ‘Photius and Poetry’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 4 (1978), 9–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, John W., Masters, Princes, and Merchants: The Social Views of Peter the Chanter and his Circle (2 vols., Princeton NJ, 1970).Google Scholar
Baldwin, , Liber dictaminum, ed. Dursza, S., Quadrivium, 13 (1972), 5–24.Google Scholar
Balogh, Josef, ‘Voces paginarum: Beiträge zur Geschichte des lauten Lessens und Schreibens’, Philologus, 82 (1927), 84–109, 202–40.Google Scholar
Bambaglioli, Graziolo, Commento all' ‘Inferno’ di Dante, ed. Rossi, L. C. (Pisa, 1998).Google Scholar
Bambaglioli, Graziolo, Il commento dantesco di Graziolo de' Bambaglioli, ed. Fiammazzo, A. (Savona, 1915).Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G., ‘Il Convivio e la poesia: problemi di definizione’, in Tateo, F. and Pegorari, D. M. (eds.), Contesti della ‘Commedia’: Lectura Dantis Fridericiana 2002–2003 (Bari, 2004), pp. 9–64.Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G., ‘The Poetics of Meter: “terza rima”, canto, canzon, cantica’, in Cachey, T. J. Jr. (ed.), Dante Now (South Bend IN and London, 1994), pp. 3–41.Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G., ‘Comedía: Notes on Dante, the Epistle to Cangrande, and Medieval Comedy’, Lectura Dantis, 8 (1991), 26–55; rev. in Barański, , ‘Chiosar’, pp. 41–76.Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G., ‘Chiosar con altro testo’: Leggere Dante nel Trecento (Fiesole, 2001).Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G., ‘Sole nuovo, luce nuova’: Saggi sul rinnovamento culturale in Dante (Turin, 1996).Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G., Dante e i segni: Saggi per una storia intellettuale di Dante Alighieri (Naples, 2000).Google Scholar
Barański, Zygmunt G. (ed.) ‘Libri poetarum in quattuor species dividuntur’: Essays on Dante and ‘Genre’, suppl. 2, The Italianist, 15 (1995).Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao il Vecchio, Orationes contra poetas, ed. Ronconi, G. (Florence, 1972).Google Scholar
Barbaro, Ermolao, Epistulae, orationes et carmina, ed. Branca, V. (2 vols., Florence, 1943).Google Scholar
Barberi, Squarotti G., ‘Le poetiche del Trecento in Italia’, in Momenti e problemi di storia dell'estetica, Problemi ed orientamenti critici di lingua e di letteratura italiana, 5 (4 vols., Milan, 1959–61), 1, pp. 255–324.Google Scholar
Barbi, Michele, ‘Benvenuto da Imola e non Stefano Talice da Ricaldone’, in Problemi di critica dantesca: prima serie (Florence, 1934), pp. 429–53.Google Scholar
Barbi, Michele, ‘La lettura di Benvenuto da Imola e i suoi rapporti con altri commenti’, in Problemi di critica dantesca: seconda serie (Florence, 1941), pp. 435–70.Google Scholar
Bareiss, Karl-Heinz, Comoedia: Die Entwicklung der Komödiendiskussion von Aristoteles bis Ben Jonson (Frankfurt a. M., 1982).Google Scholar
Bargagli, Stoffi-Mühlethaler B., ‘“Poeta”, “poetare” e sinonimi: studio semantico su Dante e la poesia duecentesca’, Studi di lessicografia italiana, 8 (1986), 5–299.Google Scholar
Barish, Jonas, The Antitheatrical Prejudice (Berkeley and Los Angeles CA, 1981).Google Scholar
Barnes, Timothy D., Tertullian: A Historical and Literary Study (Oxford, 1971).Google Scholar
Barnum, P. H.Dives et Pauper, ed. EETS OS 275, 280 (2 vols., Oxford, 1976–80).Google Scholar
Barolini, Teodolinda, Dante's Poets (Princeton NJ, 1984).Google Scholar
Barolini, Teodolinda, The Undivine Comedy: Detheologizing Dante (Princeton NJ, 1993).Google Scholar
Baron, Hans, The Crisis of the Early Italian Renaissance (2nd edn, Princeton NJ, 1966).Google Scholar
Baroni, G., and Pettinelli, R. A., Storia della critica letteraria in Italia (Turin, 1997).Google Scholar
Barr, H.Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, ed. in The ‘Piers Plowman’ Tradition (London, 1993), pp. 61–97.Google Scholar
Barr, H.Mum and the Sothsegger, ed. in The ‘Piers Plowman’ Tradition (London, 1993), pp. 137–202.Google Scholar
Barrois, J.La chevalerie Ogier de Danemarche, ed. Romans des douze pairs de France, 8–9 (2 vols., Paris, 1842).Google Scholar
Barry, Peter, Beginning Theory: An Introduction to Literary and Cultural Theory (Manchester, 1995).Google Scholar
Barzizza, [delli Bargigi], Guiniforte, Lo ‘Inferno’ della ‘Commedia’ di Dante Alighieri col comento di Guiniforte delli Bargigi, ed. Zacheroni, G. (Marseilles and Florence, 1838).Google Scholar
Basilakes, Nikephoros, Orationes et epistolae, ed. Garzya, A. (Leipzig, 1984).Google Scholar
Bastin, J. and Ruelle, P.Isopets, Recueil général des, Société des anciens textes français (4 vols., 1929–84).Google Scholar
Baswell, Christopher, ‘Latinitas’, in Wallace (ed.), Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature, pp. 122–51.
Baswell, Christopher, ‘The Medieval Allegorization of the Aeneid: MS Cambridge, Peterhouse 158’, Traditio, 41 (1985), 181–237.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baswell, Christopher, Virgil in Medieval England: Figuring the ‘Aeneid’ from the Twelfth Century to Chaucer (Cambridge, 1995).Google Scholar
Bataillon, Louis Jacques, ‘De la lectio à la predicatio: Commentaires bibliques et sermons au XIIIe siècle’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques, 70 (1986), 559–75.Google Scholar
Bately, J.The Old English Orosius, ed. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 6 (London, 1980).Google Scholar
Bateman, John, ‘The Critique of Isocrates' Style in Photius’ Bibliotheca' Illinois Classical Studies, 6 (1981), 182–96.Google Scholar
Baudri, Bourgueil, Carmina, ed. Hilbert, K. (Heidelberg, 1979).Google Scholar
Baudri, Bourgueil, Carmina, ed. and tr. Tilliette, J.-Y. (Paris, 1998).Google Scholar
Baumgarten, Rolf, ‘Etymological Aetiology in Irish Tradition’, Ériu, 41 (1990), 115–22.Google Scholar
Bäuml, Franz, ‘Medieval Texts and the Two Theories of Oral Performance: A Proposal for a Third Theory’, New Literary History, 16 (1984–5), 31–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baxandall, Michael, Giotto and the Orators: Humanist Observers of Painting in Italy and the Discovery of Pictorial Composition (Oxford, 1971).Google Scholar
Bayot, A.Le Poème moral: traité de vie chrétienne écrit dans la région wallone vers l'an 1200, ed. (Brussels, 1929).Google Scholar
Bazire, J. and Colledge, E., The Chastising of God's Children, ed. (Oxford, 1957).Google Scholar
Beaton, Roderick, ‘The Rhetoric of Poverty: The Lives and Opinions of Theodore Prodromos’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, II (1987), 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaton, Roderick, The Medieval Greek Romance (1989; rev. edn, London, 1996).Google Scholar
Bec, Pierre, ‘Le Problème des genres chez les premiers troubadours’, Cahiers de civilisation médiévale, 25 (1982), 31–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beck, Hans-Georg, Das literarische Schaffen der Byzantiner, Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akadamie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, 294.4 (Vienna, 1974).Google Scholar
Becker, F. G.Pamphilus, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 9 (Düsseldorf, 1972).Google Scholar
Bede, , Libri II de arte metrica et de schematibus et tropis: The Art of Poetry and Rhetoric, ed. and tr. Kendall, C. B. (Saarbrücken, 1991).Google Scholar
Behaghel, O. ed. Heliand und Genesis, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 4, 10th edn, rev. Taeger, B. (Tübingen, 1996).Google Scholar
Bellomo, Saverio, ‘Primi appunti sull’ Ottimo Commento dantesco’, Giornale storico della letteratura italiana, 157 (1980), 533–40.Google Scholar
Beltrami, Pietro G., and Vatteroni, Sergio, Rimario trobadorico provenzale (2 vols. to date; Pisa, 1988–94).Google Scholar
Beltrán, Vicente, ‘Los trovadores en la corte de Castilla y León (II): Alfonso X, Guiraut Riquier y Pero da Ponte’, Romania, 107 (1986), 486–503.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bembo, Pietro, Prose della volgar lingua, in Prose e rime, ed. Dionisotti, C. (Turin, 1960), pp. 73–309.Google Scholar
Bembo, Pietro, Gli asolani, ed. Dilemmi, G. (Florence, 1991).Google Scholar
Bembo, Pietro, and Mirandola, Pico della, Giovan Francesco, Le epistole ‘De Imitatione’, ed. Santangelo, G. (Florence, 1954).Google Scholar
Bene, Florence, Candelabrum, ed. Alessio, G. C. (Padua, 1983).Google Scholar
Benedeit, , Le Voyage de Saint Brandan, ed. Merrilees, B. (Paris, 1984).Google Scholar
Benediktsson, H.The First Grammatical Treatise, ed. University of Iceland Publications in Linguistics, 1 (Reykjavik, 1972).Google Scholar
Benoît, Sainte-Maure, Le Roman de Troie, ed. Constans, L., Société des anciens textes français (6 vols., Paris, 1904–12).Google Scholar
Benson, Robert L., et al. (eds.), Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge MA, 1982).Google Scholar
Benvenuto, Rambaldis da Imola, Comentum super Dantis Aldigherij … Comoediam, ed. Lacaita, J. P. (5 vols., Florence, 1887).Google Scholar
Berchem, Denis, ‘Poètes et grammairiens: Recherches sur la tradition scolaire d'explication des auteurs’, Museum helveticum, 9 (1952), 79–87.Google Scholar
Berenguer, Noya, Mirall de trobar, ed. Palumbo, P. (Palermo, 1955).Google Scholar
Berger, Samuel, ‘Les Bibles castillanes’, Romania, 28 (1899), 360–408, 508–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bergh, Birger, ‘Critical Notes on Magister Matthias’ Poetria’, Eranos, 76 (1978), 129–43.Google Scholar
Bergin, O. J. ‘[Irish Grammatical Tracts] V. Metrical Faults’, ed. Ériu, 17 (1955), 259–93.Google Scholar
Bergin, Osborn (ed.), Irish Bardic Poetry (Dublin, 1970).Google Scholar
Bergmann, R., Tiefenbach, H., and Voetz, L. (eds.), Althochdeutsch (2 vols., Heidelberg, 1987).Google Scholar
Bériou, Nicole, ‘La Prédication au béguinage de Paris pendant l'année liturgique 1272–1273’, Recherches augustiniennes, 13 (1978), 105–229.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berisso, Marco, ‘Per una definizione di prosopopea: Dante, Convivio, III.ix.2’, Lingua e stile, 26 (1991), 121–32.Google Scholar
Bernard, Gordon, Lilium medicinae (Lyon, 1574).Google Scholar
Bernard, Chartres, Glosae super Platonem, ed. Dutton, P. E. (Toronto, 1991).Google Scholar
Bernard, Cluny, De contemptu mundi, ed. Hoskier, H. C. (London, 1929).Google Scholar
Bernard, Utrecht, Commentum in Theodulum, ed. Huygens, R. B. C., Biblioteca degli Studi Medievali, 8 (Spoleto, 1977). Dedication and accessus ed. Huygens, Accessus, etc. (1970), pp. 55–69.Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvester (?), Commentary on Martianus Capella's ‘De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii’, ed. Westra, H. J. (Toronto, 1986).Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvester, (?) Commentary on Martianus Capella, ed. Westra, H., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, Texts and Studies, 80 (Toronto, 1986).Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvester, (?) Commentum super sex libros Eneidos Virgilii, ed. , J. W. and Jones, E. F. (Lincoln NE and London, 1977); tr. Schreiber, E. G. and Maresca, T. E., Commentary on the First Six Books of Vergil's ‘Aeneid’ (Lincoln NE and London, 1979).Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvester, (?) Dictamen, ed. Brini Savorelli, M., Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 20 (1965), 201–30.Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvester, (?) Commentum super sex libros Eneidos Virgilii, ed. , J. W. and Jones, E. F. (Lincoln NE and London, 1977); tr. Schreiber, E. G. and Maresca, T. E. (Lincoln NE and London, 1979).Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvester, Cosmographia, ed. Dronke, P. (Leiden, 1978); tr. Wetherbee, W. (New York, 1973).Google Scholar
Bernard, J. H. and Atkinson, R.The Irish Liber Hymnorum, ed. (2 vols., London, 1898).Google Scholar
Bernard, Pseudo-, Cartula (De contemptu mundi), Patrologia cursus completus, series latina, ed. Migne, J.-P. (217 vols. and 4vols. of tables, Paris, 1841–64) 184, 1307–14.Google Scholar
Bernart, Ventadorn, Lieder mit Einleitung und Glossar, ed. Appel, C. (Halle, 1915).Google Scholar
Bernart, Marti, Edizione critica, ed. Beggiato, F. (Modena, 1984).Google Scholar
Bernold, Kaisersheim (Kaisheim), Summula dictaminis, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 845–924.
Béroul, , Le Roman de Tristan, ed. Muret, E., 4th edn rev. Defourques, L. M. (Paris, 1979).Google Scholar
Bersuire, Pierre, Text and Concordance of ‘Morales de Ovidio’: A Fifteenth-Century Castilian Translation of the ‘Ovidius moralizatus’ (Pierre Bercuire), Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional, Mediaeval Studies 10144, ed. Carr, D. C., Madison WI, Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1992.Google Scholar
Bersuire, Pierre, Reductorium morale, lib. XV: Ovidius moralizatus, cap. I: De formis figurisque deorum, Textus e codice Brux., Bibl. Reg. 863–9 critice editus, ed. Engels, J., Werkmateriaal 3 (Utrecht, 1966).Google Scholar
Bersuire, Pierre, Reductorium morale (Venice, 1583).Google Scholar
BersuirePierre, , ‘Selections from De Formis Figurisque Deorum’, tr. Reynolds, W., Allegorica, 2 (1978), 58–89.Google Scholar
Bertini, F., Commedie latine del XII e XIII secolo, ed. Publicazioni dell'Istituto di filologia classica e medievale, 48, 61, 68, 79, 95 (Genoa, 1976–86; in progress).Google Scholar
Bertran, Bar-sur-Aube, Aymeri de Narbonne, ed. Demaison, L., Société des anciens textes français (Paris, 1887).Google Scholar
Bertran, Bar-sur-Aube, Girart de Vienne, ed. Emden, W., Société des anciens textes français (Paris, 1977).Google Scholar
Beyer, Heinz-Jurgen, ‘Die Frühphase der ars dictandi’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 18 (1977), 19–43.Google Scholar
Bichilino da, Spello, Pomerium rethorice, ed. Licitra, V., Quaderni del Centro per il collegamento degli studi medievali e umanistici nell'Università di Perugia, 5 (Florence, 1979).Google Scholar
Billanovich, G., ‘Giovanni del Virgilio, Pietro da Moglio, Francesco da Fiano’, Italia medievale e umanistica, 6 (1963), 208–23.Google Scholar
Billanovich, G., Restauri boccacceschi (Rome, 1945).Google Scholar
Billy, Dominique, L'Architecture lyrique médiévale (Montpellier, 1989).Google Scholar
Binkley, Peter, ‘Medieval Latin Poetic Anthologies (VI): The Cotton Anthology of Henry of Avranches (BL Cotton Vespasian D. V. fols 151–184)’, Mediaeval Studies, 52 (1990), 221–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biondo, Flavio, De verbis romanae locutionis, in Tavoni, , Latino, grammatica, volgare, pp. 197–215.
Biondo, Flavio, Italia illustrata, in Biondo, , De Roma triumphante libri X, pp. 293–422.
Biondo, Flavio, De Roma triumphante libri X (Basel, 1531).Google Scholar
Birkenmajer, A., ‘Der Streit des Alonso von Cartagena mit Leonardo Bruni Aretino’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, 20 (1917–22), Heft 5 (1922), pp. 129–210, 226–35.Google Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die Bibliothek im Dienste der Schule’, in La Scuola nell'Occidente Latino nell'Alto Medioevo, Settimane di Studio, 19 (2 vols., Spoleto, 1972), pp. 385–415; rpt. in Bischoff, Mittelalterliche Studien, III, pp. 213–33.Google Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die Hofbibliothek Karls der Grossen’, in Karl der Grosse: Lebenswerk und Nachleben, ed. Braunfels, W. (5 vols., 1965–6), II, Geistiges Leben, ed. Bischoff, B., pp. 42–62.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Eine mittelalterliche Ovid-Legende’, Historisches Jahrbuch, 71 (1952), pp. 268–73; rpt. in Bischoff, Mittelalterliche Studien: Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literhaturgeschichte (3 vols., Stuttgart, 1966–81), I, pp. 144–50.Google Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie’, in Didascaliae: Studies in Honor of A. M. Albareda, ed. Prete, S. (New York, 1961), pp. 39–57.Google Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Living with the Satirists’, in Classical Influences on European Culture A.D. 500–1500, ed. Bolgar, R. R. (Cambridge, 1971), pp. 81–92; rpt. in Bischoff, Mittelalterliche Studien, III, pp. 260–70.Google Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Paläographie und frühmittelalterliche Klassikerüberlieferung’, in La cultura antica nell'occidente latino dal VII al'XI secolo, Settimane di Studio, 22 (2 vols., Spoleto, 1975), I, pp. 59–85; rpt. in Bischoff, Mittelalterliche Studien, III, pp. 55–71.Google Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Wendepunkt in der Geschichte der lateinischen Exegese im Frühmittelalter’, Sacris erudiri, 6 (1955), pp. 189–281; rpt. in Bischoff, Mittelalterliche Studien, I, 205–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bischoff, Bernhard, Mittelalterliche Studien: Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte (3 vols., Stuttgart, 1966–81).Google Scholar
Black, Deborah L., ‘The “Imaginative Syllogism” in Arabic Philosophy: A Medieval Contribution to the Philosophical Study of Metaphor’, Mediaeval Studies, 51 (1989), 242–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, Robert, Humanism and Education in Medieval and Renaissance Italy: Tradition and Innovation in Latin Schools from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century (Cambridge, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bliss, Alan, An Introduction to Old English Metre (Oxford, 1962).Google Scholar
Bloch, Herbert, ‘The Pagan Revival in the West at the End of the Fourth Century’, in Momigliano, A. (ed.), The Conflict between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century (Oxford, 1963), pp. 193–218.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, Morton W., ‘Patience and the Mashal’, in Bessinger, J. B. Jr. and Raymo, R. R. (eds.), Medieval Studies in Honor of L. H. Hornstein (New York, 1976), pp. 41–9.Google Scholar
Boas, M. and Botschuyver, H. J.Disticha Catonis, ed. (Amsterdam, 1952).Google Scholar
Boas, M.Disticha Catonis, ed. (Amsterdam, 1952); tr. Chase, W. J., The Distichs of Cato: A Famous Medieval Textbook, University of Wisconsin Studies in the Social Sciences and History, 8 (Madison WI, 1922).Google Scholar
Boas, M., ‘De librorum Catoniarum historia atque compositione’, Mnemosyne, n.s. 42 (1944), 17–46.Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, De casibus virorum illustrium, ed. Ricci, P. G. and Zaccaria, V. in Opera, ed. Branca, V. et al., 9 (Milan, 1983).Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Epistule, ed. Auzzas, G., in Opere, ed. Branca, , V.1 (Milan, 1992), pp. 493–856.Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Genealogie deorum gentilium libri, ed. Romano, V. (Bari, 1951); in part tr. Osgood, C. G., Boccaccio on Poetry: Being the Preface and the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Books of Boccaccio's ‘Genealogia deorum gentilium’ in an English Version with Introductory Essay and Commentary (Princeton NJ, 1930).Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Rime, ed. Branca, V., in Opere, ed. Branca, , V.1 (Milan, 1992), pp. 3–374.Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Trattatello in laude di Dante, ed. Ricci, P. G., in Opere, ed. Branca, , III (Milan, 1974), pp. 437–538.Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Decameron, ed. Branca, V. (Florence, 1965).Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Decameron, tr. McWilliam, G. H. (2nd edn, London, 1995).Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Esposizioni sopra la ‘Comedia’ di Dante, ed. Padoan, G. (Verona, 1965).Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, Opere, ed. Branca, V. et al. (12 vols., Milan, 1964–92).Google Scholar
Boccaccio, Giovanni, tr. Osgood, Charles G., Boccaccio on Poetry: Being the Preface and the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Books of Boccaccio's ‘Genealogia deorum gentilium’ in an English Version with Introductory Essay and Commentary (Princeton NJ, 1930).Google Scholar
Bode, G. H. ‘Vatican Mythographers’, ed. Scriptores rerum mythicarum latini tres Romae nuper repertae (2 vols., 1834; rpt. Hildesheim, 1996).Google Scholar
Bode, G. H.Le Premier Mythographe du Vatican, ed. Zorzetti, N. (Paris, 1995).Google Scholar
Bodel, Jean, La Chanson des Saisnes, ed. Brasseur, A. (2 vols., Geneva, 1989).Google Scholar
Bödtker, A. T.Partonope of Blois, in The Middle English Versions of Partonope of Blois, ed. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 109 (London, 1912).Google Scholar
Boethius, Dacia, Boethii Daci opera: Opuscula de aeternitate mundi, de summo bono, de somniis, ed. Green-Pedersen, N. G., Corpus philosophorum danicorum medii ævi, 6.2 (Copenhagen, 1976); tr. Wippel, J. F., On the Supreme Good, On the Eternity of the World, On Dreams (Toronto, 1987).Google Scholar
Boethius, Dacia, Modi significandi sive quaestiones super Priscianum maiorem, ed. Pinborg, J. and Roos, H., Corpus philosophorum danicorum medii ævi, 4 (Copenhagen, 1969).Google Scholar
Boethius, , Anicii Manlii Severini Boetii commentarii in librum Aristotelis ‘Perihermeneias’, ed. Meiser, G. (Leipzig, 1887); tr. in Arens, H., Aristotle's Theory of Language and its Tradition: Texts from 500–1750 (Amsterdam, 1984), pp. 159–204.Google Scholar
Boethius, Pseudo-, De disciplina scholarium, ed. , O. Weijers, Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters, 12 (1976).Google Scholar
Boggess, William F., ‘Aristotle's Poetics in the Fourteenth Century’, Studies in Philology, 67 (1970), 278–94.Google Scholar
Boggess, William F., ‘Hermannus Alemannus and Catharsis in the Medieval Latin Poetics’, Classical World, 62 (1969), 212–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bokenham, Osbern, Legendys of Hooly Wummen, ed. Serjeantson, M. S., Early English Text Society, Original Series 206 (Oxford, 1938).Google Scholar
Bolgar, R. R. (ed.), Classical Influences on European Culture, A. D. 500–1500 (Cambridge, 1971).Google Scholar
Bolgar, R. R. (ed.), The Classical Heritage and its Beneficiaries (1954; rpt. Cambridge, 1973).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boli, Todd, ‘Boccaccio's Trattatello in laude di Dante or Dante Resartus’, Renaissance Quarterly, 41 (1988), 389–412.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolton, D. K., ‘Remigian Commentaries on the Consolation of Philosophy and their Sources’, Traditio, 33 (1977), 381–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolton, D. K., ‘The Study of the Consolation of Philosophy in Anglo-Saxon England’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 44 (1977), 33–78.Google Scholar
Bolton, Diane K., ‘Remigian Commentaries on the “Consolation of Philosophy” and their Sources’, Traditio, 33 (1977), 381–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonaventure, Brother, ‘The Teaching of Latin in Later Medieval England’, Mediaeval Studies, 23 (1961), 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonaventure, , Pseudo- [= Johannes de Caulibus?], Meditations on the Life of Christ: An Illustrated Manuscript of the Fourteenth Century (Paris, Bib. Nat., MS Ital. 115), tr. Ragusa, I. and Green, R. B. (Princeton NJ, 1961).Google Scholar
Bonaventure, , St, Sermones dominicales, ed. Bougerol, J. G., Bibliotheca franciscana scholastica medii ævi, 27 (Grottaferrata, 1977).Google Scholar
Boncompagno da, Signa, Cedrus, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 121–7.
Boncompagno da, Signa, Palma, in Carl, S. (ed.), Aus Leben und Schriften des Magisters Boncompagno (Freiburg-im-Breisgau and Leipzig, 1894), pp. 105–27.Google Scholar
Boncompagno da, Signa, Rhetorica novissima, ed. Gaudenzi, A., Scripta anecdota antiquissimorum glossatorum, Bibliotheca iuridica medii ævi, ed. Palmerio, G. (Bologna, 1892), II, pp. 249–97.Google Scholar
Boncompagno da, Signa, Rota Veneris: A Facsimile Reproduction of the Strassburg Incunabulum with Introduction, Translation, and Notes, ed. Purkart, J. (Delmar NY, 1975).Google Scholar
Bond, Gerald A., ‘Iocus amoris: The Poetry of Baudri of Bourgueil and the Formation of the Ovidian Subculture’, Traditio, 42 (1986), 143–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bond, Gerald, ‘Composing Yourself: Ovid's Heroides, Baudri of Bourgueil and the Problem of Persona’, Mediaevalia, 13 (1989 for 1987), 83–117.Google Scholar
Bond, Gerald, ‘locus amoris: The Poetry of Baudri of Bourgueil and the Formation of the Ovidian Subculture’, Traditio, 42 (1986), 143–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bondi, John, of Aquilegia, Practica sive usus dictaminis, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 956–66.
Bonet, Honoré, The Tree of Battles, tr. Coopland, G. W. (Liverpool, 1949).Google Scholar
Bono da, Lucca, Cedrus libanus, ed. Vecchi, G., Istituto di filologia romanza dell'Università di Roma, Testi e manuali, 46 (Modena, 1963).Google Scholar
Borghi, L., ‘La dottrina morale di Coluccio Salutati’, Annali della Scuola Normale di Pisa, s. 2, 3 (1934), 75–102.Google Scholar
Bosco, Sister (N. G.Costigan), ‘Awen y Cynfeirdd a'r Gogynfeirdd’, in Roberts, and , Owen (eds.), Beirdd a Thywysogion, pp. 14–38.
Bossuat, R., Alan of Lille, Anticlaudianus, ed. (Paris, 1955); tr. Sheridan, J. J. (Toronto, 1973).Google Scholar
Bossuat, R., De planctu naturae, ed. Häring, N. M., Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 19 (1978), pp. 797–879; tr. Sheridan, J. J. (Toronto, 1980).Google Scholar
Bossuat, R., Liber parabolarum (or Parvum doctrinale), PL 210, 81–94.
Bossy, Michel-André, ‘The trobar clus of Raimbaut d'Aurenga, Giraut de Bornelh and Arnaut Daniel’, Medievalia, 19 (1996), 203–19.Google Scholar
Bostock, J. K., A Handbook on Old High German Literature, 2nd edn, rev. by King, K. C. and McLintock, D. R. (Oxford, 1976).Google Scholar
Botterill, Steven, ‘“Quae non licet homini loqui”: The Ineffability of Mystical Experience in Paradiso I and the Epistle to Can Grande’, Modern Language Review, 83 (1988), 332–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bouchet, F.René d'Anjou, Le Livre du cœur d'amour épris, ed. (Paris, 2003).Google Scholar
Bourdillon, F. W.Aucassin et Nicolette, ed. (Manchester and London, 1930).Google Scholar
Bourgain, Pascale, ‘Virgile et la Poésie latine du bas Moyen Âge’, in Lectures médiévales de Virgile, pp. 167–87.
Boutière, J. and , Schutz A. H.Biographies des troubadours, ed. (2nd edn, Paris, 1964).Google Scholar
Bracciolini, Poggio, De avaritia (Dialogus contra avaritiam), ed. Germano, G. and Nardi, A. (Livorno, 1994).Google Scholar
Bradley, S. A. J.Anglo-Saxon Poetry, ed. and tr. (London, 1995).Google Scholar
Brann, Ross, The Compunctious Poet: Cultural Ambiguity and Hebrew Poetry in Muslim Spain (Baltimore MD, 1991).Google Scholar
Brearley, Denis G., ‘A Bibliography of Recent Publications Concerning the History of Grammar During the Carolingian Renaissance’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 21 (1980), 917–23.Google Scholar
Breatnach, Caoimhín, ‘The Religious Significance of Oidheadh Chloinne Lir’, Ériu, 50 (1999), 1–40.Google Scholar
Breatnach, L.Uraicecht na Ríar: The Poetic Grades in Early Irish Law, (Dublin, 1987).Google Scholar
Breatnach, L. ‘The Caldron of Poesy’, ed. Ériu, 32 (1981), 45–93.Google Scholar
Breatnach, Liam, ‘Poets and Poetry’, in McCone, and Simms, (eds.), Progress in Medieval Irish Studies, pp. 65–77.
Breatnach, Pádraig A., ‘Bernhard Bischoff (d. 1991), The Munich School of Medieval Latin Philology, and Irish Medieval Studies’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 26 (1993), 1–14.Google Scholar
Breatnach, Pádraig A., ‘The Metres of Citations in the Irish Grammatical Tracts’, Éigse, 32 (2000), 7–22.Google Scholar
Breatnach, Pádraig A., ‘The Chief's Poet’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 83, sect. C (1983), 37–79.
Breeze, Andrew, ‘Llyfr durgrys’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 33 (1986), 145.Google Scholar
Bremond, C., LeGoff, J., and Schmitt, J.-C., L'Exemplum, Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental, 40 (Turnhout, 1982).Google Scholar
Bresslau, Harry, Handbuch der Urkundenlehre für Deutschland und Italien (4th edn, 2 vols., Berlin, 1968–9).Google Scholar
Brewer, Derek (ed.), Chaucer: The Critical Heritage (2 vols., London, 1978).Google Scholar
Bridget, Sweden, Life and Selected Revelations, tr. Kezel, A. R. (New York, 1990).Google Scholar
Briggis, John, Compilacio de arte dictandi, in , Camargo (ed.), Rhetorics of Prose Composition, pp. 88–104.
Brinkmann, Hennig, Mittelalterliche Hermeneutik (Darmstadt, 1980).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brinton, Thomas, Sermones, ed. Devlin, M. A., The Sermons of Thomas Brinton, Bishop of Rochester (1373–1389), Camden Third Series, 85–6 (2 vols., London, 1954).Google Scholar
Briscoe, Marianne G., ‘Preaching and Medieval English Drama’, in Briscoe, M. G. and Coldewey, J. C. (eds.), Contexts for Early English Drama (Bloomington IN, 1989), pp. 150–72.Google Scholar
Briscoe, Marianne G., Artes praedicandi, Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental, 61 (Turnhout, 1992).Google Scholar
Bromwich, R.Trioedd Ynys Prydein, ed. (2nd edn, Cardiff, 1978).Google Scholar
Bromwich, Rachel, Aspects of the Poetry of Dafydd ap Gwilym (Cardiff, 1986).Google Scholar
Brooks, Nicholas (ed.), Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain (Leicester, 1982).Google Scholar
Brown, C.Les Douze dames de rhétorique, ed. and tr. Allegorica, 16 (1995), 73–105.Google Scholar
Brown, U.Porgils saga ok Hafliða, ed. (London, 1952).Google Scholar
Brown, Alison Goddard, ‘The Facetus [Moribus et vita]: or, The Art of Courtly Living’, Allegorica, 2 (1978), 27–57.Google Scholar
Brown, C., ‘Du nouveau sur la “mystere” des Douze Dames de Rhetorique: Le role de Georges Chastellain’, Bulletin de la Commission Royale d'Histoire, 153 (1987), 181–225.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, Carleton (ed.), The Pardoner's Tale (Oxford, 1935).Google Scholar
Brown, Catherine, Contrary Things: Exegesis, Dialectic, and the Poetics of Didacticism (Stanford CA, 1998).Google Scholar
Brown, George H., ‘The Preservation and Transmission of Northumbrian Culture on the Continent: Alcuin's Debt to Bede’, in Szarmach, P. E. and Rosenthal, J. T. (eds.), The Preservation and Transmission of Anglo-Saxon Culture (Kalamazoo MI, 1997), pp. 159–75.Google Scholar
Brown, T. J., ‘An Historical Introduction to the Use of Classical Latin Authors in the British Isles from the Fifth to the Eleventh Century’, in La cultura antica nell'occidente latino dal VII al'XI secolo, Settimane di Studio, 22 (2 vols., Spoleto, 1975), I, pp. 237–99.Google Scholar
Brown-Grant, Rosalind, Christine de Pizan and the Moral Defence of Women (Cambridge, 1999).Google Scholar
Browning, R., ‘The Patriarchal Schools of Constantinople’, Byzantion, 32 (1962), 167–202; 33 (1963), 11–40.Google Scholar
Brownlee, Kevin, ‘Guillaume de Machaut's Remede de Fortune: The Lyric Anthology as Narrative Progression’, in Fenoaltea, D. and Rubin, D. L. (eds.), The Ladder of High Designs: Structure and Interpretation of the French Lyric Sequence (Charlottesville VA, 1991), pp. 1–25.Google Scholar
Brownlee, Kevin, Poetic Individuality in Guillaume de Machaut (Madison WI, 1984).Google Scholar
Brownlee, Marina Scordilis, The Status of the Reading Subject in the ‘Libro de buen amor’ (Chapel Hill NC, 1985).Google Scholar
Brugnoli, Giorgio, ‘Donato, Elio’, Enciclopedia Virgiliana (5 vols. in 6, Rome, 1984–91), II, pp. 125–7.Google Scholar
Brugnoli, Giorgio, ‘Epistole: Introduzione’, in Dante Alighieri, Opere minori (2 vols., Milan and Naples, 1979–1988), II, 512–21.Google Scholar
Brugnoli, Giorgio, ‘Servio’, Enciclopedia Virgiliana (5 vols. in 6, Rome, 1984–91), IV, pp. 805–13.
Brunhölzl, Franz, ‘Der Bildungsauftrag der Hofschule’, in Karl der Grosse. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, ed. Braunfels, W. (5 vols., 1965–6), II, Geistiges Leben, ed. Bischoff, B., pp. 28–41.Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo, De studiis et litteris, in Garin, (ed.), Il pensiero pedagogico, pp. 146–69.
Bruni, Leonardo, Dialogi ad Petrum Paulum Histrum, in Bruni, , Opere letterarie e politiche, pp. 78–143.
Bruni, Leonardo, Historiarum Florentini populi libri XII, ed. Santini, E. and Pierro, C. Di, in Rerum italicarum scriptores, 19.3 (Città di Castello, 1914).Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo, Le vite di Dante e del Petrarca, in Bruni, , Opere letterarie e politiche, pp. 531–60.
Bruni, Leonardo, Epistolarum libri VIII, ed. Mehus, L. (2 vols., Florence, 1741).Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo, Humanistich-Philosophische Schriften, ed. Baron, H. (Leipzig and Berlin, 1928).Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo, Laudatio Florentine urbis, ed. Baldassarri, S. U. (Tavarnuzze [Florence], 2000).Google Scholar
Bruni, Leonardo, Opere letterarie e politiche, ed. Viti, P. (Turin, 1996).Google Scholar
Bryant-Quinn, M. P. ‘“Trugaredd Mawr Trwy Gariad”: Golwg ar Ganu Siôn Cent’, Llên Cymru, 27 (2004), 71–85.Google Scholar
Bryennios, Joseph, [‘On the Causes of Our Sufferings’], in Oikonomos, L. (ed.), ‘L'état intellectuel et moral des byzantins vers le milieu du XIVe siècle d'après une page de Joseph Bryennios’, Mélanges Charles Diehl (2 vols., Paris, 1930), 1, pp. 225–33.Google Scholar
Buchwald, Wolfgang Hohlweg Armin, and Prinz, , Otto, , Tusculum-Lexicon griechischer und lateinischer Autoren des Altertums und des Mittelalters (3 rd edn, Munich, 1982).Google Scholar
Buck, August, Italienische Dichtungslehre vom Mittelalter bis zum Ausgang der Renaissance, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie, 94 (Tübingen, 1952).Google Scholar
Buck, August (ed.), Die italienische Literatur im Zeitalter Dantes und am Übergang vom Mittelalter zur Renaissance, Grundriβ der romanischen Literaturen des Mittelalters, 10.1 (Heidelberg, 1987), pp. 166–208.Google Scholar
Bühler, C. F. ‘A3ens hem þat seyn þat hooli wryt schulde not or may not be drawen into Engliche’, ed. Medium Ævum, 7 (1938), 167–83; also ed. , Deanesly, Lollard Bible, pp. 437–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bühler, Winfried, ‘Die Pariser Horazscholien – eine neue Quelle der Mythographi Vaticani 1 und 2’, Philologus, 105 (1961), 123–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bühler, Winfried, ‘Theodulus’, Ecloga and Mythographus Vaticanus l', California Studies in Classical Antiquity, I (1968), 65–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bultot, R., ‘La Chartula et l'enseignement du mépris du monde dans les écoles et les universités médiévales’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 8 (1967), 787–834.Google Scholar
Bultot, Robert, ‘Grammatica, Ethica et Contemptus mundi aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, in Arts libéraux, pp. 815–27.
Bundy, M. W., The Theory of Imagination in Classical and Mediaeval Thought (Urbana IL, 1927).Google Scholar
Burgwinkle, William E., ‘The chansonniers as Books’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 246–62.
Burgwinkle, William E., Love for Sale: Materialist Readings of the Troubadour Razo Corpus (New York and London, 1997).Google Scholar
Buridan, John, Questiones super decem libros ethicorum (1513; rpt. Frankfurt, 1968).Google Scholar
Burke, James F., ‘The Libro del cavallero Zifar and the Medieval Sermon’, Viator, 1 (1970), 207–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burnett, Charles, ‘A Note on the Origins of the Third Vatican Mythographer’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 44 (1981), 160–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burrow, J. A., The Ages of Man: A Study in Medieval Writing and Thought (Oxford, 1986).Google Scholar
Burrow, J. A. (ed.), ‘The Poet as Petitioner’, Studies in the Age of Chaucer, 3 (1981), 61–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burrow, J. A. (ed.), Geoffrey Chaucer: A Critical Anthology (1969; rpt. Harmondsworth, 1982).Google Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L., ‘Johannes de Garlandia – Forgotten Grammarian and the Manuscript Tradition’, Hist. Ling., 3 (1976), 155–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L., ‘Medieval Donatus Commentaries’, in Hist. Ling., 8 (1981), 69–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L., ‘Teaching Grammars of the Middle Ages: Notes on the Manuscript Tradition’, Hist. Ling., 4 (1977), 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L., ‘The Middle Ages’, Current Trends in Linguistics, 13 (1975), 179–230.Google Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L., ‘Towards a History of Linguistics in the Middle Ages, 1100–1450’, in Hymes, D. (ed.), Studies in the History of Linguistics (Bloomington IN, 1972), pp. 77–92.Google Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L., Speculative Grammars of the Middle Ages (The Hague, 1971).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burton, Rosemary, Classical Poets in the ‘Florilegium Gallicum’, Lateinische Sprache und Literatur des Mittelalters, 14 (Frankfurt, 1983).Google Scholar
Butler, William, ‘Determinatio contra translationem anglicanam’, ed. Deanesly, , Lollard Bible, pp. 399–418 [see under Deanesly, Margaret, in the following section].
Butterfield, Ardis, Poetry and Music in Medieval France from Jean Renart to Guillaume de Machaut (Cambridge, 2002).Google Scholar
Butterworth, C. E., Averroes' Middle Commentary on Aristotle's ‘Poetics’, tr. (Princeton, 1986).Google Scholar
Butzer, P. L., Kerner, M., and Oberschelp, W. (eds.), Karl der Grosse und sein Nachwirken: 1200 Jahre Kultur und Wissenschaft in Europa (Turnhout, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Byrhtferth, Enchiridion, Heliand und Genesis, ed. Behaghel, O., Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 4, 10th edn, rev. Taeger, B. (Tübingen, 1996).Google Scholar
Byrhtferth, Enchiridion, ed. Baker, P. S. and Lapidge, M., Early English Text Society, Extra Series 15 (London, 1995).Google Scholar
Byrne, Francis John, ‘Senchas: The Nature of Gaelic Historical Tradition’, Historical Studies, 9 (1974), 137–59.Google Scholar
Byrne, M. E.Airec menman Uraird maic Coisse, ed. in Anecdota from Irish Manuscripts, ed. Bergin, O. J. et al. (5 vols., Halle and Dublin, 1908), II, pp. 42–76.Google Scholar
Calabrese, Michael, Chaucer's Ovidian Arts of Love (Gainesville FL, 1994).Google Scholar
Calder, G.Auraicept na n-Éces, ed. (Edinburgh, 1917).Google Scholar
Caldiera, Giovanni, Concordantiae poetarum philosophorum et theologorum (Venice, 1547).Google Scholar
Callus, Daniel A., ‘Robert Grosseteste as Scholar’, in Callus, D. A. (ed.), Robert Grosseteste, Scholar and Bishop (Oxford, 1955), pp. 1–69.Google Scholar
Calmeta, Vincenzo, Prose e lettere edite ed inedite (con due appendici di altri inediti), ed. Grayson, C. (Bologna, 1959).Google Scholar
Camargo, Regina sedens rhetorica, in (ed.), Rhetorics of Prose Composition, pp. 176–219.
Camargo, Martin, ‘Toward a Comprehensive Art of Written Discourse: Geoffrey of Vinsauf and the Ars dictaminis’, Rhetorica, 6 (1988), 167–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camargo, Martin, ‘Tria sunt: The Long and the Short of Geoffrey of Vinsauf's Documentum de modo et arte dictandi et versificandi’, Speculum, 74 (1999), 935–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camargo, Martin, Ars dictaminis, ars dictandi, Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental, 60 (Turnhout, 1991).Google Scholar
Camargo, Martin, The Middle English Verse Love Epistle, Studien zur englischen Philologie, n.F. 28 (Tübingen, 1991).Google Scholar
Camargo, Martin, Medieval Rhetoric of Prose Composition: Five English ‘Artes dictandi’ and their Tradition (Binghamton NY, 1995).Google Scholar
Camargo, Martin (ed.), Medieval Rhetorics of Prose Composition: Five English ‘Artes Dictandi’ and Their Tradition, Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 115 (Binghamton NY, 1995).Google Scholar
Cameron, Alan, ‘The Date and Identity of Macrobius’, Journal of Roman Studies, 56 (1966), 25–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camille, Michael, The Gothic Idol: Ideology and Image-Making in Medieval Art (New York, 1989).Google Scholar
Caplan, Harry, ‘A Late-Mediaeval Tractate on Preaching’, in Studies in Rhetoric and Public Speaking in Honor of James A. Winans (New York, 1925), pp. 61–90.Google Scholar
Caplan, Harry, ‘Classical Rhetoric and the Mediaeval Theory of Preaching’, Classical Philology, 28 (1933), 73–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caplan, Harry, ‘Rhetorical Invention in Some Mediaeval Tractates on Preaching’, Speculum, 2 (1927), 284–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caplan, Harry, ‘The Four Senses of Scriptural Interpretation and the Mediaeval Theory of preaching’, Speculum, 4 (1929), 282–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caplan, Harry, Mediaeval ‘artes praedicandi’: A Hand-List, Cornell Studies in Classical Philology, 24 (Ithaca NY, 1934).Google Scholar
Caplan, Harry, Mediaeval ‘artes praedicandi’: A Supplementary Hand-List, Cornell Studies in Classical Philology, 25 (Ithaca NY, 1936).Google Scholar
Caplan, Harry, Of Eloquence: Studies in Ancient and Mediaeval Rhetoric, ed. King, A. and North, H. (Ithaca NY, 1970). [A collection of the essays listed here as published 1927–33].Google Scholar
Capua, Francesco di, Fonti ed esempi per lo studio dello ‘stilus curiae romanae’ medioevale, Testi medievali, 3 (Rome, 1941).Google Scholar
Capua, Francesco di, Scritti minori (2 vols., Rome, 1959).Google Scholar
Cardini, Roberto, La critica del Landino (Florence, 1973).Google Scholar
Carey, John, ‘The Three Things Required of a Poet’, Ériu, 48 (1997), 40–58.Google Scholar
Carrara, E., Le Chiose Cagliaritane scelte e annotate, ed. (Città di Castello, 1902).Google Scholar
Carruthers, Mary, The Book of Memory: A Study of Memory in Medieval Culture (Cambridge, 1990).Google Scholar
Carruthers, Mary, The Craft of Thought: Meditation, Rhetoric, and the Making of Images, 400–1200 (Cambridge, 1998).Google Scholar
Carruthers, Mary, The Craft of Thought: Meditation, Rhetoric, and the Making of Images, 400–1200 (Cambridge, 2000).Google Scholar
Cartagena, Alonso, Un tratado de Alonso de Cartagena sobre la educación y los estudios literarios, ed. Lawrance, J. N. H. (Barcelona, 1979).Google Scholar
Cartellieri, Alexander, Ein Donaueschinger Briefsteller: Lateinische Stilübungen des XII. Jahrhunderts aus der Orléans'schen Schule (Innsbruck, 1898).Google Scholar
Cassiodorus, , Expositio psalmorum, ed. Adriaen, M., Corpus Christianorum, series latina97–8 (2 vols., Turnhout, 1958).Google Scholar
Cassiodorus, , Institutiones, ed. Mynors, R. A. B. (Oxford, 1937); tr. Jones, L. W., An Introduction to Divine and Human Readings by Cassiodorus Senator (New York, 1946).Google Scholar
Cátedra, Pedro M., ‘Enrique de Villena y algunos humanistas’, in Nebrija y la introducción, pp. 187–203.
Cátedra, Pedro M., Exégesis-ciencia-literatura: la exposición del salmo ‘Quoniam videbo’ de Enrique de Villena (Madrid, 1985).Google Scholar
Cavallari, Elisabetta, La fortuna di Dante nel Trecento (Florence, 1921).Google Scholar
Caxton, William, Preface to Le Morte Darthur, in Malory, Works, ed. Vinaver, E. (2nd edn, Oxford, 1977).Google Scholar
Caxton, William, The History of Reynard the Fox, ed. Blake, N. F., Early English Text Society, Original Series 263 (London, 1970).Google Scholar
Caxton, William, Aesop, ed. Lenaghan, R. T. (Cambridge MA, 1967).Google Scholar
Cecchini, Enzo, ‘Introduzione’, in Dante Alighieri, Epistola a Cangrande (Florence, 1995), pp. v–li.Google Scholar
Cederschiöld, G.Allra kappa kvæði, Arkiv for nordisk filologi, I (1883), 62–80.
Cerquiglini, Jacqueline, ‘Un engin si soutil’: Guillaume de Machaut et l'écriture au XIVe siècle (Paris, 1985).Google Scholar
Cerveri, Girona, Lirica, ed. Coromines, J. (2 vols., Barcelona, 1988).Google Scholar
Cesaretti, Paolo, ‘Bisanzio allegorica (XI–XII secolo)’, Strumenti critici, n.s. 5 (1990), 23–44.Google Scholar
Chadwin, Tom, ‘The remscéla Tána Bó Cualngi’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 34 (1997), 67–75.Google Scholar
Chailly, Jacques, ‘Les Premiers Troubadours et les versus de l'École d'Aquitaine’, Romania, 76 (1955), 212–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chambers, E. K., The Mediaeval Stage (2 vols., 1903; rpt. London, 1967).Google Scholar
Chambers, Frank M., ‘Imitation of Form in the Old Provençal Lyric’, Romance Philology, 6 (1952–3), 104–20.Google Scholar
Chambers, Frank M., An Introduction to Old Provença Versification (Philadelphia PA, 1985).Google Scholar
Chance, Jane, ‘Allegory and Structure in Pearl: The Four Senses of the ars praedicandi and Fourteenth-Century Homiletic Poetry’, in Blanch, R. J., Miller, M. Y. and Wasserman, J. N. (eds.), Text and Matter: New Critical Perspectives of the Pearl-Poet (Troy NY, 1991), pp. 33–59.Google Scholar
Chapman, C. O., ‘Chaucer on Preachers and Preaching’, Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, 44 (1928), 178–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, C. O., ‘The Pardoner's Tale: A Medieval Sermon’, Modern Language Notes, 41 (1926), 506–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, C. O., ‘The Parson's Tale: A Medieval Sermon’, Modern Language Notes, 42 (1927), 229–34.Google Scholar
Chapman, Janet A., ‘Juan Ruiz's “Learned Sermon”’, in Gybbon-Monypenny, (ed.), ‘Libro de buen amor’ Studies, pp. 29–51.
Charland, T.-M. (ed.), Artes praedicandi: contribution à l'histoire de la rhétorique au Moyen Âge (Paris, 1936).Google Scholar
Chase, Colin (ed.), The Dating of Beowulf (Toronto, 1981).Google Scholar
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Boece, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 395–469.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, House of Fame, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 347–73.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Legend of Good Women, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 587–630.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Monk's Tale, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 240–52.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, The Parliament of Fowls, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 383–94.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Treatise on the Astrolabe, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 661–83.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Troilus and Criseyde, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 471–585.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, The Riverside Chaucer, gen. ed. Benson, L. D. (Boston MA, 1987).Google Scholar
ChaucerGeoffrey, , The Canterbury Tales, in The Riverside Chaucer, pp. 1–328.
Chavannes-Mazel, Claudine A., and Smith, Margaret M. (eds.), Medieval Manuscripts of the Latin Classics: Production and Use (Los Altos CA, 1996).Google Scholar
Chaytor, H. J., From Script to Print (Cambridge, 1945).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chenu, M. D., ‘Grammaire et théologie aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 10 (1936), 5–28.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D., ‘Imaginatio: Note de lexicographie philosophique médiévale’, Studi e testi, 122 (1946), 593–602.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D., ‘Le De spiritu imaginativo de R. Kilwardby, O. P. (d. 1279)’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques, 15 (1926), 507–17.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D., ‘Auctor, actor, autor’, Archivum latinitatis medii ævi (Bulletin du Cange), 3 (1927), 81–6.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D., ‘Grammaire et théologie au XIIe et XIII siècles’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 10–11 (1935–6), 5–28; rpt. in Chenu, Théologie au douzieme siècle, pp. 90–107.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D., La Théologie au douzieme siècle (Paris, 1957).Google Scholar
Cherchi, Paolo, ‘Brevedad, oscuredad, synchysis in El Conde Lucanor (parts II-IV)’, Medioevo romanzo, 9 (1984), 361–74.Google Scholar
Chinca, Mark, History, Fiction, Verisimilitude: Studies in the Poetics of Gottfried's ‘Tristan’, Texts and Dissertations 35; Bithell Series of Dissertations 18 (London, 1993).Google Scholar
Chinca, Mark, Gottfried von Strassburg: Tristan (Cambridge, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chinca, Mark, and Young, Christopher, ‘Literary Theory and the German Romance in the Literary Field c. 1200’, in Peters, U. (ed.), Text und Kultur: Mittelalterliche Literatur 1150–1450 (Stuttgart and Weimar, 2001), pp. 612–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
[‘Chiose Cassinesi’]: Il codice cassinese della ‘Divina Commedia’ (Montecassino, 1865).
Choniates, Michael, Ta sôzomena, ed. Lambros, S. (2 vols., 1879–80; rpt. Groningen, 1968).Google Scholar
Chortasmenos, John, Briefe, Gedichte, und kleine Schriften, ed. Hunger, H., Wiener Byzantische Studien, 7 (Vienna, 1969).Google Scholar
Choumnos, Nikephoros, Peri logôn kai kriseôs, Anecdota graeca, ed. Boissonade, J. (4 vols., Paris, 1829–32)., 111, pp. 356–64.Google Scholar
Choumnos, Nikephoros, Pros tous dycheraintas, Anecdota graeca, ed. Boissonade, J. (4 vols., Paris, 1829–32)., 111, pp. 365–91.Google Scholar
Chrétien, Troyes, Chansons courtoises, ed. Zai, M.-C. (Bern, 1974).Google Scholar
Chrétien, Troyes, Romans, ed. Roques, M., Micha, A. and Lecoy, F. (6 vols., Paris, 1952–75).Google Scholar
Christine de, Pizan, The Epistle of Othea, translated by Stephen Scrope, ed. Bühler, C. F., Early English Text Society, Original Series 264 (Oxford, 1970).Google Scholar
Christine de, Pizan, The Epistle of Othea, translated from the French Text of Christine de Pisan by Stephen Scrope, ed. Bühler, G. L., Early English Text Society, Original Series 264 (London, 1937).Google Scholar
Christine, Pizan, ‘Epistre au Dieu d'Amours’ and ‘Dit de la Rose’; Thomas Hoccleve's ‘The Letter of Cupid’, ed. Fenster, T. S. and Erler, M. C. (Leiden and New York, 1990).Google Scholar
Christine, Pizan, Cent ballades d'amant et de dame, ed. Cerquiglini, J. (Paris, 1982).Google Scholar
Christine, Pizan, Le Chemin de longue étude, ed. Tarnowski, Andrea (Paris, 2000).Google Scholar
Christine, Pizan, Le Livre de l'Advision Cristine, ed. , C. Reno and Dulac, L. (Paris, 2001).Google Scholar
Christine, Pizan, Le Livre de trois vertus, ed. Willard, C. C. with Hicks, E. (Paris, 1989).Google Scholar
Cinquino, J., ‘Coluccio Salutati, Defender of Poetry’, Italica, 26 (1953), 131–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cioffari, V.‘Anonimo Latino’, Anonymous Latin Commentary on Dante's ‘Commedia’: Reconstructed Text, ed. (Spoleto, 1989).Google Scholar
Clanchy, M. T., From Memory to Written Record, England 1066–1307 (London and Cambridge MA, 1979).Google Scholar
Clanchy, M. T., From Memory to Written Record: England 1066–1307 (2nd edn, Oxford, 1993).Google Scholar
Clark, Albert C., Fontes prosae numerosae (Oxford, 1909).Google Scholar
Clark, Albert C., Prose Rhythm in English (Oxford, 1913).Google Scholar
Clark, Albert C., The Cursus in Mediaeval and Vulgar Latin (Oxford, 1910).Google Scholar
Clark, David L., ‘Optics for Preachers: The De oculo morali by Peter of Limoges’, The Michigan Academician, 9 (1977), 329–43.Google Scholar
Clark, Donald L., John Milton at St Paul's School (New York, 1948).Google Scholar
Clarke, A. K., and Levy, H. L., ‘Claudius Claudianus’, in Kristeller, (ed.), Catalogus, III, pp. 141–71.
Clarke, Dorothy Clotelle, ‘Juan del Encina's Una arte de poesía castellana’, Romance Philology, 4 (1953), 254–9.Google Scholar
Clements, Robert J., and Gibaldi, Joseph, Anatomy of the Novella (New York, 1977).Google Scholar
Cloetta, Wilhelm, Komödie und Tragödie im Mittelalter (Halle, 1890).Google Scholar
Clogan, Paul M., ‘Literary Genres in a Medieval Textbook’, Medievalia et humanistica, n.s. 11 (1982), 199–209.Google Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M., ‘Miracula and The Tretise of Miraclis Pleyinge’, Speculum, 65 (1990), 878–905.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clover, Carol, ‘Skaldic Sensibility’, Arkiv för nordisk filologi, 93 (1978), 68–81.Google Scholar
Clunies, Ross Margaret (ed.), ‘The Skald Sagas as a Genre: Definitions and Typical Features’, in Poole, R. (ed.), Skaldsagas: Text, Vocation and Desire in the Icelandic Sagas of Poets, Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, Ergänzungsband 27 (Berlin and New York, 2001), pp. 25–49.Google Scholar
Clunies, Ross Margaret (ed.), Prolonged Echoes: Old Norse Myths in Medieval Northern Society, I: The Myths, The Viking Collection, 7 (Odense, 1994).Google Scholar
Clunies, Ross Margaret (ed.), Old Icelandic Literature and Society (Cambridge, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clunies, Ross Margaret (ed.), Skáldskaparmál: Snorri Sturluson's ‘Ars Poetica’ and Medieval Theories of Language, The Viking Collection, 4 (Odense, 1987).Google Scholar
Codoñer, C., ‘The Poetry of Eugenius of Toledo’, Papers of the Liverpool Latin Society, 3 (1981), 323–42.Google Scholar
Cola di, Rienzo, Briefwechsel des Cola di Rienzo, ed. Burdach, K. and Piur, P., Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation: Forschungen zur Geschichte der deutschen Bildung, 2.4 (Berlin, 1912).Google Scholar
Coleman, Janet, Ancient and Medieval Memories: Studies in the Reconstruction of the Past (Cambridge, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coleman, Joyce, Public Reading and the Reading Public in Late Medieval England and France (Cambridge, 1996).Google Scholar
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, Biographia literaria, or Biographical Sketches of My Literary Life and Opinions, ed. Watson, G. (1975; rpt. London, 1977).Google Scholar
Colgrace, B. and Mynors Bede, R. A. B., Historia ecclesiastica, ed. and tr., Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People (Oxford, 1991).Google Scholar
Colish, Marcia L., The Mirror of Knowledge: A Study in the Medieval Theory of Knowledge (rev. edn, Lincoln NA, 1983).Google Scholar
Collings, Lucy G., ‘The Málskrúðfræði and the Latin Tradition in Iceland’, M.A. diss., Cornell University, 1967.Google Scholar
Colonna, Francesco, Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, ed. Pozzi, G. and Ciapponi, L. A. (2 vols., Padua, 1964).Google Scholar
Compendium rhetoricae venustatis, ed. Dursza, S.Filológiai közlöny, 20 (1974), 299–305.Google Scholar
Conley, Thomas M., ‘Late Classical and Medieval Greek Rhetorics’, in his Rhetoric in the European Tradition (Chicago and London, 1990), pp. 53–71.Google Scholar
Conley, Thomas M., ‘Practice to Theory: Byzantine “Poetries”’, in Abbenes, J., Slings, S. and Sluiter, I. (eds.), Greek Literary Theory after Aristotle, (Amsterdam, 1995), pp. 310–20.Google Scholar
Conley, Thomas M., Rhetoric in the European Tradition (Chicago and London, 1990).Google Scholar
Conrad, Hirsau, Dialogus super auctores, ed. Huygens, R. B. C. (Berchem and Brussels, 1955).Google Scholar
Conrad, Hirsau, Dialogus super auctores, ed. Huygens, R. B. C., Collection Latomus, 17 (Brussels, 1955); re-ed. Huygens, Accessus ad Auctores, etc. (1970), pp. 71–131.Google Scholar
Constable, Giles, Letters and Letter-Collections, Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental, 17 (Turnhout, 1976).Google Scholar
Constans, L.Le Roman de Thèbes, ed. (2 vols., Paris, 1890).Google Scholar
Contini, Gianfranco, Un'idea di Dante (Turin, 1976).Google Scholar
Contini, Gianfranco, Varianti e altra linguistica (Turin, 1970).Google Scholar
Contreni, John J., ‘A propos de quelques manuscrits de l'école de Laon au XIe siècle: découvertes et problèmes’, Le Moyen Âge, 78 (1972), 5–39.Google Scholar
Contreni, John J., ‘John Scottus, Martin Hiberniensis, the Liberal Arts, and Teaching’, in Herren, M. W. (ed.), Insular Latin Studies, Papers in Medieval Studies, I (Toronto, 1981), pp. 23–44.Google Scholar
Contreni, John J., ‘The Pursuit of Knowledge in Carolingian Europe’, in Sullivan, (ed.), ‘Gentle Voices of Teachers’, pp. 106–41.
Contreni, John J., ‘Three Carolingian Texts Attributed to Laon: Reconsiderations’, Studimedievali, 3rd ser. 17 (1976), 797–813.Google Scholar
Contreni, John J., The Cathedral School of Laon from 850 to 930: Its Manuscripts and Masters, Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 29 (Munich, 1978).Google Scholar
Copeland, Rita, ‘Rhetoric and Vernacular Translation in the Middle Ages’, Studies in the Age of Chaucer, 9 (1987), 41–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copeland, Rita, Pedagogy, Intellectuals, and Dissent in the Later Middle Ages: Lollardy and Ideas of Learning (Cambridge, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copeland, Rita, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copeland, Rita, and Melville, Stephen, ‘Allegory and Allegoresis, Rhetoric and Hermeneutics’, Exemplaria, 3 (1991), 159–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Copeland, Rita (ed.), Criticism and Dissent in the Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1996).Google Scholar
Cormeau, Christoph, ‘Wigalois’ und ‘Diu Crône’: Zwei Kapitel zur Gattungs-geschichte des nachklassischen Aventiureromans, Münchener Texte und Untersuchungen, 57 (Munich, 1977).Google Scholar
Cortese, Paolo, Epistle to Poliziano, in Prosatori latini del Quattrocento, pp. 904–10.
Cortese, Paolo, De Cardinalatu (Castro Cortesio, 1510).Google Scholar
Cortese, Paolo, De hominibus doctis, ed. Ferraù, G. (Palermo, 1979).Google Scholar
Corthals, Johan, ‘Early Irish Retoirics and their Late Antique Background’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 31 (Summer, 1996), 17–36.Google Scholar
Coulson, F. T.The ‘Vulgate’ Commentary on Ovid's ‘Metamorphoses’: The Creation Myth and the Story of Orpheus, ed. Toronto Medieval Latin Texts, 20 (Toronto, 1991).Google Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., ‘A Checklist of Newly Discovered Manuscripts of the Allegoriae of Giovanni del Virgilio’, Studi medievalia, 37 (1996), 443–53.Google Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., ‘Hitherto Unedited Medieval and Renaissance Lives of Ovid (I)’, Mediaeval Studies, 49 (1987), 152–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., ‘MSS of the Vulgate Commentary on Ovid's Metamorphoses: A Checklist’, Scriptorium, 39 (1985), 118–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., ‘New Manuscript Evidence for Sources of the Accessus of Arnoul d'Orléans to the Metamorphoses of Ovid’, Manuscripta, 30 (1986), 103–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., ‘The “Vulgate” Commentary on Ovid's Metamorphoses’, Mediaevalia, 13 (1989 for 1987), 29–61.Google Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., and Molyviati-Toptsis, U., ‘Vaticanus latinus 2877: A Hitherto Unedited Allegorization of Ovid's Metamorphoses’, Journal of Medieval Latin, 2 (1992), 134–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coulson, Frank T., and Roy, Bruno, Incipitarium Ovidianum: A Finding Guide for Texts related to the Study of Ovid in the Middle Ages and Renaissance (Turnhout, 2000).Google Scholar
Coulter, Cornelia G., ‘Boccaccio's Knowledge of Quintilian’, Speculum, 33 (1958), 490–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coulter, James A., The Literary Microcosm: Theories of Interpretation of the Later Neoplatonists, Columbia Studies in the Classical Tradition, 2 (Leiden, 1976).Google Scholar
Couraye, du Parc J., La Mort Aymeri de Narbonne, ed. Société des anciens textes français (Paris, 1884).Google Scholar
Courcelle, Pierre, ‘Les Exégèses chrétiennes de la quatrième Eglogue’, Revue des études anciennes, 59 (1957), 294–319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courcelle, Pierre, ‘Les Pères de l'Église devant les enters virgiliens’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 22 (1955), 5–74.Google Scholar
Courcelle, Pierre, Lecteurs païens et lecteurs chrétiens de l'Énéide, Mémoires de l'Académie desinscriptions et belles-lettres, n.s. 4 (2 vols., Paris, 1984).Google Scholar
Courcelle, Pierre, La Consolation de Philosophie dans la tradition littéraire: Antécédents et postérité de Boèce (Paris, 1967).Google Scholar
Courcelle, Pierre, Late Latin Writers and their Greek Sources, tr. Wedeck, H. E. (Cambridge MA, 1969).Google Scholar
Covington, M. A., Syntactic Theory in the High Middle Ages: Modistic Models of Sentence Structure (Cambridge, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coxon, Sebastian, The Presentation of Authorship in Medieval German Narrative Literature 1220–1290 (Oxford, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Craven, W. G., ‘Coluccio Salutati's Defence of Poetry’, Renaissance Studies, 10 (1996), 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crespo, Roberto, ‘Il prologo alla traduzione della Consolatio philosophiae di Jean de Meun e il commento di Guglielmo d'Aragonia’, in Boer, W. den et al. (eds.), Romanitas et christianitas: Studia I. H. Waszink oblata (Amsterdam and London, 1973), pp. 55–70.Google Scholar
Cropp, Glynnis, ‘Le Livre de Boece de consolacion: From Translation to Glossed Text’, in Minnis, (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 63–88.
Cropp, Glynnis, ‘Le Prologue de Jean de Meun et Le Livre de Boece de consolacion’, Romania, 103 (1982), 278–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cropp, Glynnis, ‘The Medieval French Tradition’, in Hoenen, and Nauta, (eds.), Boethius, pp. 243–65.
Curtius, Ernst R., Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter (2nd edn, Bern, 1948). English tr. of the first edition under the title European Literature and the Latin Middle Ages, by Trask, W. R. (London, 1953).Google Scholar
Curtius, Ernst Robert, ‘Dante und das lateinische Mittelalter’, Romanische Forschungen, 57 (1943), 153–85.Google Scholar
Curtius, Ernst Robert, Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter (2nd edn, Bern, 1948). English tr. of the first edition under the title European Literature and the Latin Middle Ages, by Trask, W. R. (London, 1953).Google Scholar
Da Prati, P., Giovanni Dominici e l'umanesimo (Naples 1965).Google Scholar
Dagenais, John, ‘A Further Source for the Literary Ideas in Juan Ruiz's Prologue’, Journal of Hispanic Philology, 11 (1986–7), 23–52.Google Scholar
Dagenais, John, The Ethics of Reading in Manuscript Culture: Glossing the ‘Libro de buen amor’ (Princeton NJ, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dahan, Gilbert, ‘Notes et textes sur la poétique au Moyen Âge’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 47 (1980), 171–239.Google Scholar
Daintree, David, ‘The Virgil Commentary of Aelius Donatus – Black Hole or “Éminence grise”?’, Greece and Rome, 37 (1990), 65–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
d'Alverny, Marie-Thérèse, ‘La Sagesse et ses sept filles: Recherches sur les allégories de la philosophie et des arts libéraux du IXe au XIIe siècle’, in Mélanges dédiées à la mémoire de Félix Grat (2 vols., Paris, 1946–9), 1, pp. 245–78.Google Scholar
d'Alverny, Marie-Thérèse, ‘La Sagesse et ses sept filles: Recherches sur les allégories de la Philosophie et des arts libéraux du XIe au XIIe siècle’, in Mélanges dédiées à la mémoire de Fêlix Grat (2 vols., Paris, 1946–9), I, pp. 245–78.Google Scholar
d'Alverny, Marie-Thérèse, ‘Variations sur un thème de Virgile dans un sermon d'Alain de Lille’, in Melanges d'Archéologie et d'Histoire offerts à André Piganiol, ed. Chevallier, R. (3 vols., Paris, 1966), III, pp. 1517–28.Google Scholar
Dalzell, A.Transmundus, Introductiones dictandi, ed. (Toronto, 1995).Google Scholar
Dalzell, Ann, ‘The Forma dictandi attributed to Alberto of Morra and Related Texts’, Mediaeval Studies, 39 (1977), 440–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'Amico, J., ‘The Progress of Renaissance Latin Prose: The Case of Apuleianism’, Renaissance Quarterly, 37 (1984), 351–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dane, Joseph A., ‘Integumentum as Interpretation: Note on William of Conches's Commentary on Macrobius (I, 2, 10–11)’, Classical Folia, 32 (1978), 201–15.Google Scholar
Dati, Agostino, Senensis clarissimi oratoris atque philosophi de elegantia et de conficiendis epistolis (Paris, 1508).Google Scholar
Davidson, C.Tretise of Miraclis Pleyinge, ed. (Kalamazoo MI, 1993).Google Scholar
Davies, Martin, and Goldfinch, John (eds.), Vergil: A Census of Printed Editions 1469–1500, Occasional Papers of the Bibliographical Society, 7 (London, 1992).Google Scholar
Davies, Morgan Thomas, ‘Protocols of Reading in Early Irish Literature: Notes on some Notes to Orgain Denna Ríg and Amra Coluim Cille’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 32 (1996), 1–23.Google Scholar
Davies, Sioned, ‘Written Text as Performance: The Implications for Middle Welsh Prose Narratives’, in Pryce, (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, pp. 133–48.
Davies, Sioned, Crefft y Cyfarwydd (Cardiff, 1996).Google Scholar
Davis, Nicholas, ‘The Tretise of Myraclis Pleyinge: On Milieu and Authorship’, Medieval English Theatre, 12 (1990), 124–51.Google Scholar
D'Avray, David, Preaching of the Friars: Sermons Diffused from Paris before 1300 (Oxford, 1985).Google Scholar
Davy, M. M., Les Sermons universitaires parisiens de 1230–1231: Contribution à l'histoire de la prédication médiévale, Eacute;tudes de philosophie médiévale, 15 (Paris, 1931).Google Scholar
Day, M. and Steel, R., Mum and the Sothsegger, ed. Early English Text Society, Original Series 199 (London, 1936).Google Scholar
Angelis, Violetta, ‘… e l'ultimo Lucano’, in Iannucci, A. A. (ed.), Dante e la ‘bella scola’ della poesia: autoritàe sfida poetica (Ravenna, 1993), pp. 145–203.Google Scholar
Angelis, Violetta, ‘I commenti medievali alla Tebaide di Stazio: Anselmo di Laon, Goffredo Babione, Ilario d'Orléans’, in Mann, and Olsen, (eds.), Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship, pp. 75–136.
Boer, C.Ovide moralisé, ed. (5 vols., Amsterdam, 1915–38).Google Scholar
deBoer, C.Ovide moralisé en prose (texte du quinzième siècle), (Amsterdam, 1954).Google Scholar
deBoer, C.Ovide moralisé, Publications de l'Académie royale néerlandaise (5 vols., Amsterdam, 1915–38).
Bruyne, Edgar, Études d'esthétique médiévale (3 vols., Bruges, 1946); abridged and tr. Hennessy, E. B. as The Esthetics of the Middle Ages (New York, 1969).Google Scholar
De Bruyne, Edgar, Études d'esthétique médiévale (3 vols., Bruges, 1946); abridged and tr. Hennessy, E. B. as The Esthetics of the Middle Ages (New York, 1969).Google Scholar
Deguileville, Guillaume, Le Pèlerinage de vie humaine, ed. Stürzinger, J. J. (London, 1893); tr. Clasby, E. (New York and London, 1992).Google Scholar
Gandillac, Maurice, ‘Encyclopédies pré-médiévales et médiévales’, Cahiers d'histoire mondiale, 9 (1966), 483–518.Google Scholar
Rijk, L. M., Logica modernorum: A Contribution to the History of Early Terminist Logic (2 vols., Assen, 1962–7).Google Scholar
Smet, G., ‘Die Winileod in Karls Edikt von 789’, in Studien zur deutschen Sprache und Literatur des Mittelalters: Festschrift für Hugo Moser, ed. Besch, W. et al. (Berlin, 1974), pp. 1–7.Google Scholar
de Vries van der Velden, Eva, Théodore Métochite: une réévaluation (Amsterdam, 1987).Google Scholar
Deanesly, Margaret, The Lollard Bible and Other Medieval Bible Versions (Cambridge, 1920).Google Scholar
Decembrio, Angelo, Politiae literariae libri septem (Basel, 1562).Google Scholar
Delcorno, Carlo, ‘Origini della predicazione francescana’, in Francesco d'Assisi e Francescanesimo dal 1216 al 1226: Atti del IV Convegno Internazionale, Assisi 1976 (Assisi, 1977), pp. 127–60.Google Scholar
Delcorno, Carlo, ‘Rassegna di studi sulla predicazione medievale e umanistica (1970–1980)’, Lettere italiane, 33 (1981), 235–76.Google Scholar
Delhaye, P., ‘“Grammatica” et “Ethica” au XIIe siècle’, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale, 25 (1958), 59–110.Google Scholar
Delhaye, P., ‘L'Enseignement de la philosophie morale au XIIe siècle’, Mediaeval Studies, 11 (1949), 77–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, Philippe, ‘“Grammatica” et “Ethica” au XIIe siècle’, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale, 25 (1958), 59–110.Google Scholar
Delhaye, Philippe, ‘L'Organisation scolaire au XIIe siècle’, Traditio, 5 (1947), 211–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delisle, Léopold, ‘Des Recueils épistolaires de Bérard de Naples’, Notices et extraits, 27 (1879), 87–149.Google Scholar
Delisle, Léopold, ‘Le Formulaire de Tréguier et les écoliers bretons des écoles d'Orléans au commencement du XIVe siècle’, Mémoires de la société archéologique et historique de I'Orléans, 23 (1892), 41–64.Google Scholar
Delisle, Léopold, ‘Notice sur une Summa dictaminis jadis conservée à Beauvais’, Notices et extraits, 36 (1899), 171–205.Google Scholar
Demats, Paule, Fabula: Trois études de mythographie antique et médiévale (Geneva, 1973).Google Scholar
Dembowski, Peter, ‘Scientific Translation and Translators’ Glossing in Four Medieval French Translators’, in Beer, J. (ed.), Translation Theory and Practice in the Middle Ages (Kalamazoo MI, 1997), pp. 113–34.Google Scholar
Demetrius, , Peri hermeneias [On Style], ed. Radermacher, L. (1901; rpt. Stuttgart., 1967).Google Scholar
Denholm-Young, Noel, ‘The Cursus in England’, in Denholm-Young, Collected Papers (Cardiff, 1969), pp. 42–73.Google Scholar
Denley, Peter, ‘Giovanni Dominici's Opposition to Humanism’, Religion and Humanism, Studies in Church History, 17 (Oxford 1982), pp. 103–14.Google Scholar
Deschamps, Eustache, L'Art de dictier, in Œuvres complètes, VII, ed. Saint-Hilaire, Marquis Queux and Raynaud, C., Société des anciens textes français (Paris, 1891), pp. 266–92.Google Scholar
Deschamps, Eustache, L'Art de dictier, ed. and tr. Sinnreich-Levi, D. M. (East Lansing MI, 1994).Google Scholar
Deschamps, Eustache, Œuvres complètes, ed. Le Marquis de Queux de Saint-Hilaire, Société des anciens textes français (11 vols., Paris, 1878–1903).
Deschaux, Robert (ed.), Les Œuvres de Pierre Chastellain et de Vaillant: Poètes du XVe siècle (Geneva, 1982).Google Scholar
Desmond, Marilynn R.. (ed.), Ovid in Medieval Culture, Mediaevalia, 13 (1989 for 1987).
Desmond, Marilynn R.. (ed.), Reading Dido: Gender, Textuality and the Medieval ‘Aeneid’ (Minneapolis MN, 1994).Google Scholar
Deyermond, Alan D., ‘Some Aspects of Parody in the Libro de buen amor’, in Gybbon-Monypenny, (ed.), ‘Libro de buen amor’ Studies, pp. 53–78.
Deyermond, Alan D., ‘The Sermon and its Use in Medieval Castilian Literature’, La Corónica, 8 (1980), 127–45.Google Scholar
d'Heur, J. M.Cancioneiro da Biblioteca Nacional, ‘L'Art de trouver du chansonnier Colocci-Brancuti’, ed. Arquivos do Centro Cultural Português, 9 (1975), 321–98.Google Scholar
d'Heur, Jean-Marie, Troubadours d'Oc et troubadours galiciens-portugais: Recherches sur quelques échanges dans la littérature de l'Europe au Moyen Âge (Paris, 1973).Google Scholar
Di, Camillo Ottavio, El humanismo castellano del siglo XV (Valencia, 1976).Google Scholar
Di Cesare, M., ‘Cristoforo Landino on the Name and Nature of Poetry: The Critic as Hero’, The Chaucer Review, 21 (1986), 155–81.Google Scholar
Dieter, Otto A., ‘Arbor picta: The Medieval Tree of Preaching’, Quarterly Journal of Speech, 51 (1965), 123–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dilke, O. A. W.Statius, Achilleis, ed. (Cambridge, 1954); also ed. Clogan, P. M., The Medieval Achilleid (Leiden, 1968).Google Scholar
Dilke, O. A. W.Thebais, ed. Klotz, A. and Klinnert, T. C. (Leipzig, 1973).Google Scholar
Diller, Aubrey, ‘Photius' Bibliotheca in Byzantine Literature’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 16 (1962), 389–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dillon, M.Serglige Con Culainn, (Dublin, 1953).Google Scholar
DiLorenzo, Raymond, ‘Imagination as the First Way to Contemplation in Richard of St Victor's Benjamin Minor’, Medievalia et humanistica, n.s. 11 (1982), 77–98.Google Scholar
Dinkova-Bruun, G., ‘Medieval Latin Poetic Anthologies (VII)’, Mediaeval Studies, 64 (2002), 61–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dino, del Garbo, [Commentary on ‘Donna mi prega’], in Guido Cavalcanti: ‘Rime’, ed. Favati, G. (Milan and Naples, 1957), pp. 347–78.Google Scholar
Diomedes, , Ars grammatica, ed. Keil, H.Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 4, 299–529.
Dionisotti, Carlo, Gli umanisti e il volgare fra Quattro e Cinquecento (Florence, 1968).Google Scholar
Dionysius de, Burgo, Commentarii in Valerium Maximum (Strassburg, c. 1470). [Disticha Catonis], Castigos exemplos de Caton [anonymous verse translation] (Lisbon, 1521).Google Scholar
Dionysius, Halicarnassus, Dionysii Halicarnasei quae extant, vols. 5 and 6, ed. Usener, H. and Radermacher, L. (Leipzig, 1899–1929).Google Scholar
Dominici, Giovanni, Lucula noctis, ed. Coulon, R. (Paris 1908); also ed. Hunt, E. (Notre Dame IN, 1940).Google Scholar
Dominicus Dominici, Viseu, Summa dictaminis secundum quod notarii episcoporum et archyepiscoporum debeant officium exercere, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 524–92.
Donaghey, Brian, ‘Nicholas Trevet's Use of King Alfred's Translation of Boethius’, in Minnis, (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 1–31.
Donaghey, Brian, and Taavitsainen, Irma, ‘Walton's Boethius: From Manuscript to Print’, English Studies, 80 (1999), 398–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donatus, Aelius, ‘Vita Vergilii’, ed. Brummer, J., Vitae Vergilianae (Leipzig, 1912), pp. 1–19.Google Scholar
Donatus, Aelius, Ars grammatica (Ars minor, Ars maior), ed. Holtz, L., Donat et la tradition de l'enseignement grammatical (Paris, 1981); also ed. Keil, H., Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 4, 353–402.Google Scholar
Dooley, Ann, and Roe, Harry (tr.), Tales of the Elders of Ireland (Oxford, 1999).Google Scholar
Dörrie, Heinrich, Der heroische Brief: Bestandsaufnahme, Geschichte, Kritik einer humanistisch-barocken Literaturgattung (Berlin, 1968).Google Scholar
Dostálova, Ruzena, ‘Zur Entwicklung der Literarästhetik in Byzanz von Gregorios von Nazianz zu Eustathios’, in Vavrínek, V. (ed.), Beiträge zur byzantinischen Geschichte im 9.–11. Jahrhundert (Prague, 1978), pp. 143–77.Google Scholar
Douglas, Gavin, Virgil's ‘Aeneid’ translated into Scottish Verse, ed. Coldwell, D. H. C., Scottish Text Society, 3rd ser. 25, 27, 28, 30 (4 vols., Edinburgh, 1957–64).Google Scholar
Douglas, R. M., ‘Talent and Vocation in Humanist and Protestant Thought’, in Rabb, T. K. and Seigel, J. E. (eds.), Action and Conviction in Early Modern Europe (Princeton NJ, 1969), pp. 261–98.Google Scholar
Draesner, Ulrike, Wege durch erzählte Welten: Intertextuelle Verweise als Mittel der Bedeutungskonstitution in Wolframs ‘Parzival’, Mikrokosmos, 36 (Frankfurt, 1993).Google Scholar
Dragonetti, Roger, ‘“La Poesie … ceste musique naturelle”: Essai d'exégèse d'un passage de l'Art de dictier d'Eustache Deschamps’, in Poerck, G. et al. (eds.), Mélanges … Robert Guiette (Antwerp, 1961), pp. 49–64.Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, ‘Bernardo Silvestre’, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana (Rome, 1984), 1, cols. 59–65.Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, ‘Integumenta Virgilii’, in Lectures médiévales de Virgile, Collection de l'École française de Rome, 80 (Rome, 1985), pp. 313–29.Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, ‘Pseudo-Ovid, Facetus and the Arts of Love’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 11 (1976), 126–31.Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, Fabula: Explorations into the Uses of Myth in Medieval Platonism, Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, 9 (Leiden, 1974).Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, The Medieval Poet and his World, Storia e Letteratura, Raccolta di studi e testi, 164 (Rome, 1984).Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, Dante and Medieval Latin Traditions (Cambridge, 1986).Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, Fabula: Explorations into the Uses of Myth in Medieval Platonism (Leiden, 1974).Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter, Medieval Latin and the Rise of European Love-Lyric (2nd edn, 2 vols., Oxford, 1968).Google Scholar
Droz, and Piaget, Instructif de la seconde rhétorique, in Le Jardin de plaisance, ed. 11, pp. 44–50.
Droz, E. and Piaget, A.Le Jardin de plaisance et fleur de rhétorique, ed. (2 vols., Paris, 1910–25).Google Scholar
Dufournet, J.La Chanson de Roland, ed. (Paris, 1993).Google Scholar
Dümmler, E. and Perels, E. ed. Epistolae Karolini aevi, IV, Monumenta germaniae historica (1902–25; rpt. Munich, 1978).Google Scholar
Dumville, David N., ‘The Historical Value of the Historia Brittonum’, rpt. in Dumville, Histories and Pseudo-histories of the Insular Middle Ages (Aldershot, 1990), Ch. 7.Google Scholar
Dumville, David, ‘Ulster Heroes in the Early Irish Annals: A Caveat’, Éigse, 17.1 (1977), 47–54.Google Scholar
Duparc-Quioc, S.La Chanson d' Antioche, ed. (Paris, 1976).Google Scholar
Dürr, Julius, ‘Das Leben Juvenals’, Wissenschaftliche Beilage zum Programm des Königlichen Gymnasiums in Ulm (Ulm, 1888), pp. 2–28.Google Scholar
Dursza, S. (ed.), ‘L'ars dictaminis di un maestro italiano del secolo XII’, Acta literaria academiae scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest], 12 (1970), 159–73.Google Scholar
Dutton, Paul E., ‘The Uncovering of the Glosae super Platonem of Bernard of Chartres’, Mediaeval Studies, 44 (1984), 192–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dutton, Paul E., ‘Evidence that Dubthach's Priscian Codex Once Belonged to Eriugena’, in Westra, H. J. (ed.), From Athens to Chartres: Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought: Studies in Honour of Edouard Jeauneau (Leiden, 1992), pp. 15–45.Google Scholar
Dwyer, Richard A., Boethian Fictions: Narratives in the Medieval French Versions of the ‘Consolatio philosophiae’ (Cambridge MA, 1976).Google Scholar
Dybinus, Nicolaus, Declaratorio oracionis de beata Dorothea, ed. Jaffe, S. P., Beiträge zur Literatur des XV. bis XVIII. Jahrhunderts, 5 (Wiesbaden, 1974).Google Scholar
Earp, Lawrence, ‘Lyrics for Reading and Lyrics for Singing in Late Medieval France: The Development of the Dance Lyric from Adam de la Halle to Guillaume de Machaut’, in Baltzer, R. A., Cable, T. and Wimsatt, J. I. (eds.), The Union of Words and Music in Medieval Poetry (Austin TX, 1991), pp. 101–31.Google Scholar
Earp, Lawrence, Guillaume de Machaut: A Guide to Research (New York, 1995).Google Scholar
Edmond, Faral (ed.), Les arts poétiques du XIIe et du XIIIe siécle, Bibliothéque de l'École des hautes études, 238 (1923; rpt. Geneva, 1982).Google Scholar
Edwards, Cyril, ‘German Vernacular Literature: A Survey’, in McKitterick, R. (ed.), Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation (Cambridge, 1993), pp. 141–70.Google Scholar
Edwards, Cyril, ‘Winileodos? Zu Nonnen, Zensur und den Spuren der althochdeutschen Liebeslyrik’, in Haubrichs, W. et al. (eds.), Theodisca: Beiträge zur althochdeutschen und altniederdeutschen Sprache und Literatur in der Kultur des frühen Mittelalters (Berlin, 2000), pp. 189–206.Google Scholar
Edwards, Cyril, The Beginnings of German Literature: Comparative and Interdisciplinary Approaches to Old High German (Rochester NY, 2002).Google Scholar
Edwards, M. C., ‘A Study of Six Characters in Chaucer's Legend of Good Women with Reference to Medieval Scholia on Ovid's Heroides’, B. Litt. diss., Oxford University, 1970.Google Scholar
Egan, Margarita, ‘Commentary, vitae poetae and vida: Latin and Old Provençal “Lives of Poets”’, Romance Philology, 37 (1983–4), 36–48.Google Scholar
Eievers, E. ed. Tatian: lateinisch und deutsch, Bibliothek der ältesten deutschen Literatur-Denkmäler, 5 (2nd edn, 1892; rpt. Paderborn, 1966).Google Scholar
Eilhart, von Oberge, Tristrant, ed. Buschinger, D. (Göppingen, 1976).Google Scholar
Einhard, , Vita Karoli Magni, ed. Holder-Egger, O. (1911; rpt. Hanover, 1965).Google Scholar
Eisenhut, W.Dictys Cretensis, Ephemeridos belli Troiani libri, ed. (Leipzig, 1973).Google Scholar
Elder, J. P., ‘A Medieval Cornutus on Persius’, Speculum, 22 (1947), 240–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliott, A. G. ‘Accessus ad auctores: Twelfth-Century Introductions to Ovid’, tr. Allegorica, 5 (1980), 6–48.Google Scholar
Elliott, Kathleen O., and Elder, J. P., ‘A Critical Edition of the Vatican Mythographers’, Transactions of the American Philological Association, 78 (1947), 189–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emerton, E., Enciclopedia dantesca (6 vols., Rome, 1970–9).Google Scholar
Emerton, E., Humanism and Tyranny (Cambridge MA, 1925).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Enciclopedia Virgiliana (5 vols. in 6, Rome, 1984–91).
Engel, Werner, ‘Die dichtungstheoretischen Bezeichnungen im Liber evangeliorum Otfrids von Weiβenburg’, doctoral diss., Frankfurt, 1969.Google Scholar
Engels, J., ‘L'Édition critique de I'Ovidius moralizatus de Bersuire’, Vivarium, 9 (1971), 19–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Engels, J.Kneepkens, C. H. and Reijnders, H. F.Siguinus, Magister, Ars lectoria, ed. (Leiden, 1979).Google Scholar
Engels, Joseph, Études sur l'Ovide moralisé (Groningen, 1945).Google Scholar
Erdmann, Carl, ‘Leonitas: Zur mittelalterlichen Lehre von Kursus, Rhythmus und Reim’, in Corona quernea: Festgabe Karl Strecker zum 80. Geburtstage dargebracht, Schriften des Reichsinstituts für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde, MGH, 6 (1941; rpt. Stuttgart, 1952).Google Scholar
Ernst, U., and Neuser, P. E. (eds.), Die Genese der europäischen Endreimdichtung, Wege der Forschung, 444 (Darmstadt, 1977).Google Scholar
Ernst, Ulrich, Der Liber Evangeliorum Otfrids von Weiβenburg, Literarästhetik und Verstechnik im Lichte der Tradition, Kölner Germanistische Studien, II (Cologne and Vienna, 1975).Google Scholar
Eustathios, , ‘Siege of Thessalonike’, ed. Kyriakides, S., Espugnazione di Tessalonica, Testi e monumenti,5 (Palermo, 1961).Google Scholar
Eustathios, , Commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem, ed. Valk, M. (4 vols., Leiden, 1971–6).Google Scholar
Eustathios, , Opuscula, ed. Tafel, L. (Nuremberg, 1832).Google Scholar
Eustathios, , Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina, Prooimion, ed. Drachmann, A. (3 vols., 1927; rpt. Amsterdam, 1969), 111, pp. 285–306.Google Scholar
Evans, Dylan Foster, Goganwr am Gig Ynyd: The Poet as Satirist in Medieval Wales (Aberystwth, 1996).Google Scholar
Evans, G. R., ‘St. Anselm's Technical Terms of Grammar’, Latomus, 38 (1979), 413–21.Google Scholar
Evans, G. R., ‘The Place of Peter the Chanter's De tropis loquendi’, Analecta cisterciensia, 39 (1983), 231–53.Google Scholar
Evans, G. R., Alan of Lille: The Frontiers of Theology in the Later Twelfth Century (Cambridge, 1983).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, J. G.Book of Taliesin, Facsimile and Text, ed. (Llanbedrog, 1910).Google Scholar
Evans, J. G.Llyfr Gwyn Rhydderch: Y Chwedlau a'r Rhamantau, ed. (1907; rpt. Cardiff, 1973).Google Scholar
Evans, J. G.The Poetry in the Red Book of Hergest, ed. (Llanbedrog, 1911).Google Scholar
Évrard, Béthune, Graecismus, ed. Wrobel, J., Corpus grammaticorum medii ævi, 1 (Breslau, 1887).Google Scholar
Evrart de, Conty, Le Livre des Eschez amoureux moralisés, ed. Guichard-Tesson, F. and Roy, B., Bibliothèque du moyen français, 2 (Montreal and Paris, 1993).Google Scholar
Evrart, Conty, Le Livre des Eschez amoureux moralisés, ed. Guichard-Tesson, F. and Roy, B., Bibliothéque du moyen français, 2 (Montreal and Paris, 1994).Google Scholar
‘Falso Boccaccio’, Chiose sopra Dante (Florence, 1846).
Fanfani, P.‘Anonimo Fiorentino’, Commento alla ‘Divina Commedia’ d'Anonimo Fiorentino del secolo XIV, ed. (3 vols., Bologna, 1866–74).Google Scholar
Faral, Eberhard the German (Everardus Alemannus), in (ed.), Les Arts poétiques, pp. 336–77.
Faral, Edmond, Les Jongleurs en France au Moyen Âge (1910; rpt. New York, 1970).Google Scholar
Faral, Edmond (ed.), Les Arts poétiques du XIIe et du XIIIe siècle, Bibliothèque de l'École des hautes études, 238 (1923; rpt. Geneva, 1982).Google Scholar
Faral, . Eberhard the German (Everardus Alemannus), in (ed.), Les Arts poétiques, pp. 336–77.
Faral, . Geoffrey of Vinsauf, Poetria nova, in (ed.), Les Arts poétiques, pp. 194–262.
Faral, . Matthew of Vendôme, Ars versificatoria, in (ed.), Les arts poétiques, pp. 106–93; also in Opera, ed. Munari, F. (3 vols., Rome 1977–88), III. tr. Galyon, A. E. (Ames IA, 1980); also tr. Parr, R. P. (Milwaukee WI, 1981).Google Scholar
Faulhaber, Charles B., ‘Las retóricas clásicas y medievales en bibliotecas castellanas’, Abaco, 4 (1973), 151–300.Google Scholar
Faulhaber, Charles B., ‘Las retóricas hispanolatinas medievales siglos XII–XIII’, in Repertorio de historia de las ciencias eclesiásticas en España, 7 (1979), 11–94.Google Scholar
Faulhaber, Charles, ‘Las retóricas hispanolatinas medievales (siglos XIII–XV)’, Repertorio de historia de las ciencias eclesiásticas en España, 7 (1979), 11–65.Google Scholar
Faulhaber, Charles, Retóricas clásicas y medievales en bibliotecas castellanas, Ábaco, 4 (Madrid, 1973), 151–300.Google Scholar
Faulhaber, Charles, Latin Rhetorical Theory in Thirteenth and Fourteenth Century Castile (Berkeley CA, 1972).Google Scholar
Faulkes, Anthony, ‘Edda’, Gripla, 2 (1977), 32–9.Google Scholar
Faulkes, Anthony, ‘The Sources of Skáldskaparmál: Snorri's Intellectual Background’, in Wolf, A. (ed.), Snorri Sturluson: Kolloquium anläβlich der 750. Wiederkehr seines Todestages (Tübingen, 1993), pp. 59–76.Google Scholar
Fichtenau, Heinrich, The Carolingian Empire, tr. Munz, P. (Oxford, 1957).Google Scholar
Ficino, Marsilio, Opera (1576; rpt. Turin, 1959).Google Scholar
Field, Arthur, The Origins of the Platonic Academy of Florence (Princeton NJ, 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Filelfo, Francesco, Epistolarum familiarum libri XXXVII (Venice, 1502).Google Scholar
Finegan, Jack, Handbook of Biblical Chronology (Princeton, 1964).Google Scholar
Fisher, A., ‘Three Meditations on the Destruction of Virgil's Statue: The Early Humanist Theory of Poetry’, Renaissance Quarterly, 40 (1987), 607–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, John H., ‘Chancery Standard and Modern Written English’, Journal of the Society of Archivists, 6 (1979), 136–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fleming, John V., ‘Hoccleve's “Letter of Cupid” and the “Quarrel” over the Roman de la Rose’, Medium Ævum, 40 (1971), 21–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fletcher, Alan J., ‘The Preaching of the Pardoner’, Studies in the Age of Chaucer, 11 (1989), 15–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flutre, L. -F. and Sneyders, Vogel K.Li Fet des Romains, ed. (Geneva, 1977).Google Scholar
Foerste, W., ‘Otfrids literarisches Verhältnis zum Heliand’, in Eichhoff, J. and Rauch, I. (eds.), Der Heliand, Wege der Forschung, 321 (Darmstadt, 1973), pp. 93–131.Google Scholar
Foley, John Miles, The Singer of Tales in Performance (Bloomington and Indianpolis IN, 1995).Google Scholar
Fontaine, Jacques, ‘Isidoro’, Enciclopedia Virgiliana (5 vols. in 6, Rome, 1984–91), 111, pp. 26–8.Google Scholar
Fontaine, Jacques, ‘L'Apport de la tradition poétique romaine à la formation de l'hymnodie latine chrétienne’, Revue des études latines, 52 (1974), 318–55.Google Scholar
Fontaine, Jacques, Isidore de Seville et la culture classique dans l'Espagne wisigothique (2 vols., Paris, 1959).Google Scholar
Foote, Peter, ‘Latin Rhetoric and Icelandic Poetry: Some Contacts’, in Aurvandilstá: Norse Studies, The Viking Collection, 2 (Odense, 1984), pp. 249–70. [Originally published in Saga och sed (1982), 107–27]Google Scholar
Ford, P. K.The Celtic Poets: Songs and Tales from Early Ireland and Wales, tr. (Belmont MA, 1999).Google Scholar
Ford, Patrick K., ‘The Death of Aneirin’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 34 (1987), 41–50.Google Scholar
Ford, Patrick K., ‘The Poet as Cyfarwydd in Early Welsh Tradition’, Studia Celtica, 10–11 (1975–6), 152–62.Google Scholar
Ford, Patrick K., ‘The Blind, the Dumb, and the Ugly: Aspects of Poets and their Craft in Early Ireland and Wales’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 19 (1990), 27–40.Google Scholar
Formisano, L.La destructioun de Rome, ed. Anglo-Norman Texts Society Plain Texts (London, 1990).Google Scholar
Forshall, J. and Madden, D.Bible, The Holy Bible … Made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his Followers, ed. (4 vols., Oxford, 1850).Google Scholar
Forti, Fiorenzo, ‘La transumptio nei dettatori bolognesi e in Dante’, in Dante e Bologna nei tempi di Dante (Bologna, 1967), pp. 127–49.Google Scholar
Foster, F. A.A Stanzaic Life of Christ, ed., Early English Text Society, Original Series 166 (London, 1926).Google Scholar
Foster, K.The Life of Saint Thomas Aquinas: Biographical Documents, ed. and tr. (London and Baltimore, 1959).Google Scholar
Foulet, L., ‘Études sur le vocabulaire abstrait de Froissart: Imaginer’, Romania, 68 (1945), 257–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, Alastair, Kinds of Literature: An Introduction to the Theory of Genres and Modes (Oxford, 1982).Google Scholar
Fraker, Charles, Studies on the ‘Cancionero de Baena’ (Chapel Hill NC, 1966).Google Scholar
Francesco da, Barberino, I Documenti d'Amore, ed. Egidi, F. (4 vols., Rome, 1905–27).Google Scholar
Francesco, da Barberino, I Documenti d'amore, ed. Egidi, F. (4 vols., Rome, 1905–27).Google Scholar
Francesco, da Fiano, Contra ridiculos oblocutores et fellitos detractores poetarum, ed. Plaisant, M.-L., Rinascimento, s. II.2 (1961), 119–62; also ed. Taù, I., Archivio italiano per la storia della pietà, 4 (1965), 253–350.Google Scholar
Francigena, Henry, ‘Die Briefmuster des Henricus Francigena’, ed. Odebrecht, B., Archiv für Urkundenforschung, 14 (1936), 231–61.Google Scholar
Frank, Istvan, Répertoire métrique de la poésie des troubadours (2 vols., Paris, 1953–7).Google Scholar
Frank, Roberta, ‘Skaldic Poetry’, in Clover, C. J. and Lindow, J. (eds.), Old Norse-Icelandic Literature: A Critical Guide, Islandica, 45 (Ithaca NY and London, 1985), pp. 157–96.Google Scholar
Frank, Roberta, ‘Snorri and the Mead of Poetry’, in Dronke, U. et al. (eds.), Specvlvm Norrænum: Norse Studies in Memory of Gabriel Turville-Petre (Odense, 1981), pp. 155–70.Google Scholar
Frantzen, Allen J., The Desire for Origins: New Language, Old English and Teaching the Tradition (New Brunswick NJ, 1990).Google Scholar
Fratta, A.Peire d'Alvernhe, Poesie, ed. (Rome, 1996).Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘“Difficile est propria communia dicere” (Horats A. P. 128). Horatsfortolkningens bidrag til middelalderens poetik’, Museum Tusculanum, 40–3 (Copenhagen, 1980), 583–97.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘Petrus Helias on Rhetoric’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 13 (1974), 31–41.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘Some Notes on the Grammar of William of Conches’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 37 (1981), 21–44.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘The Commentaries on Cicero's De inventione and Rhetorica ad Herennium by William of Champeaux’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 17 (1976), 1–69.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘The Commentaries on Thierry of Chartres on Cicero's De inventione’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 7 (1971), 225–60.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘The Dependence of Petrus Helias' Summa Super Priscianum on William of Conches' Glose super Priscianum’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 11 (1973), 1–57.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘Tractaus Glosarum Prisciani in MS Vat. Lat. 1486’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 21 (1977), 21–44.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., ‘Universal Grammar according to some Twelfth-Century Grammarians’, in KoernerNiederehe, K. H.-J. and , R. H. Robins (eds.), Studies in Medieval Linguistic Thought Dedicated to G. L. Bursill-Hall (Amsterdam, 1980), pp. 69–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedwagner, M.Raoul de Houdenc, Meraugis von Portlesguez, ed. (Halle, 1897).Google Scholar
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ‘Horatius liricus et ethicus: Two Twelfth-Century School Texts on Horace's Poems’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 57 (1988), 81–147.Google Scholar
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ‘Medieval Commentaries on Horace’, in Mann, and Olsen, (eds.), Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship, pp. 51–73.
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ‘The Ars poetriae in Twelfth-Century France: The Horace of Matthew of Vendôme, Geoffrey of Vinsauf, and John of Garland’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 60 (1990), 319–88.Google Scholar
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ‘The Ars Poetica in Twelfth-Century France: Addenda and Corrigenda’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 61 (1991), 184.Google Scholar
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ‘The Medieval Horace and his Lyrics’, in Horace: L'Œuvre et les imitations: Un siècle d'interprétation (Geneva, 1993), pp. 257–303.Google Scholar
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ‘Horace and the Early Writers of Arts of Poetry’ in Ebbesen, S. (ed.), Sprachtheorien in Spätantike und Mittelalter (Tübingen, 1995), pp. 360–401.Google Scholar
Friis-Jensen, Karsten, and Olsen, B. Munk, and Smith, O. L., ‘Bibliography of Classical Scholarship in the Middle Ages and the Early Renaissance (9th to 15th Centuries)’, in Mann, N. and Munk Olsen, B. (eds.), Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship, Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, 21 (Leiden, 1997), pp. 197–252.Google Scholar
Froissart, Jean, Œuvres complètes, ed. Hilaire, Le Marquis Queux Saint and Raynaud, G., Société des anciens textes français (11 vols., Paris, 1878–1903).Google Scholar
Froissart, Jean, Chroniques, ed. Lettenhove, K. (28 vols., Brussels, 1867–77).Google Scholar
Froissart, Jean, Le Joli Buisson de Jonece, ed. Fourrier, A. (Geneva, 1975).Google Scholar
Froissart, Jean, Méliador, ed. Longnon, A. (3 vols., Paris, 1895–9).Google Scholar
Fromm, Hans, ‘Gottfried von Straβburg und Abaelard’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen), 95, Sonderheft: Festschrift für Ingeborg Schröbler (1973), 196–216.Google Scholar
Fromm, Hans, ‘Tristans Schwertleite’, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift, 41 (1967), 333–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fry, Donald K., ‘Cædmon as a Formulaic Poet’, in Duggan, J. J. (ed.), Oral Literature: Seven Essays (New York, 1975), pp. 41–61.Google Scholar
Fubini, R., ‘L'umanista: ritorno di un paradigma? Saggio per un profilo storico dal Petrarca ad Erasmo’, Archivio storico italiano, 147 (1989), 435–508.Google Scholar
Fubini, R., L'umanesimo italiano e i suoi storici: Origini rinascimentali – critica moderna (Milan, 2001).Google Scholar
Fulgentius, , Opera, ed. Helm, R. (Leipzig, 1898); tr. Whitbread, L. G.Fulgentius the Mythographer (Columbus OH, 1971).Google Scholar
Funaioli, Gino, Esegesi Virgiliana antica (Milan, 1930).Google Scholar
Furnivall, F. J.The Book of Courtesy, ed. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 3 (London, 1868).Google Scholar
Gaimar, Geoffroy, L'Estoire des Engleis, ed. Bell, A., Anglo-Norman Texts Society (Oxford, 1960).Google Scholar
Gallick, Susan, ‘Artes Praedicandi: Early Printed Editions’, Mediaeval Studies, 39 (1977), 477–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallick, Susan, ‘A Look at Chaucer and his Preachers’, Speculum, 50 (1975), 456–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallick, Susan, ‘The Continuity of the Rhetorical Tradition: Manuscript to incunabulum’, Manuscripta, 23 (1979), 31–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gantert, Klaus, Akkommodation und eingeschriebener Kommentar: Untersuchungen zur Übertragungsstrategie des Helianddichters, ScriptOralia, III (Tübingen, 1998).Google Scholar
Ganz, Peter, ‘Archani celestis non ignorans: Ein unbekannter Ovid-Kommentar’, in Verbum et Signum [Friedrich Ohly Festschrift] (2 vols., Munich, 1975), 1, pp. 195–208.Google Scholar
García de, Santa María Gonzalo, El Caton en latin e en romance (Saragossa, 1493).Google Scholar
García, la Concha, Víctor, , ‘La impostación religiosa de la reforma humanística en España: Nebrija y los poetas cristianos’, in Nebrija y la introducción, pp. 123–43.
García, Martín, La translation del muy excellente doctor Chaton Ilamado fecha por un egregio maestro Martin Garcia nombrado (1467) (Saragossa, 1485?).Google Scholar
Garin, E.Prosatori latini del Quattrocento, ed. (Milan and Naples, 1952).Google Scholar
Garin, E., ‘Le favole antiche’, in Garin, Medioevo e Rinascimento, pp. 63–84.
Garin, E., L'umanesimo italiano (Bari, 1964); tr. by Munz, P. as Italian Humanism (Oxford, 1965).Google Scholar
Garin, E., L'educazione in Europa (1400–1600) (Bari, 1957).Google Scholar
Garin, E., La cultura filosofica del Rinascimento italiano (Florence, 1961).Google Scholar
Garin, E., Medioevo e Rinascimento (Bari, 1976).Google Scholar
Garin, E. (ed.), Il pensiero pedagogico dello umanesimo (Florence, 1958).Google Scholar
Garzya, Antonio, ‘Literarische und rhetorische Polemiken der Komnenenzeit’, Byzantinoslavica, 34 (1973), 1–14.Google Scholar
Garzya, Antonio, ‘Topik und Tendenz in der byzantinischen Literatur’, Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akadamie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 113 (1976), 301–19; Italian tr. in Garzya, Il mandarino e il quotidiano: saggi sulla letteratura tardoantica e bizantina (Naples, 1983), pp. 11–34.Google Scholar
Gatien-Arnoult, A. F.Monumens de la littérature romane, ed. (3 vols., Toulouse, 1841–2).Google Scholar
Gatien-Arnoult, A. F.Leys d'Amors: Monumens de la Littérature Romane, vols. I-III, ed. (Toulouse, 1841–3); Las Leys d'Amors, ed. Anglade, J. (4 vols., Toulouse and Paris, 1919–20); Las Flors del Gay Saber, ed. Anglade, J. (Barcelona, 1926).Google Scholar
Gaudenzi, Augusto, ‘Sulla cronologia delle opere dei dettatori Bolognesi da Buoncompagno a Bene di Lucca’, Bullettino dell'Istituto storico italiano, 14 (1895), 85–174.Google Scholar
Gaunt, Simon, ‘Orality and Writing: The Text of the Troubadour Poem’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 228–45.
Gaunt, Simon, Troubadours and Irony (Cambridge, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gaunt, Simon, and Kay, Sarah (eds.), The Troubadours: An Introduction (Cambridge, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gaunt, Simon, and Paterson, Linda M. (eds.), The Troubadours and the Epic: Essays in Memory of W. Mary Hackett (Warwick, 1987).Google Scholar
Gautier, Coinci, Les Miracles de Nostre Dame, ed. Koenig, V. F. (4 vols., Geneva, 1955–70).Google Scholar
Gehl, Paul F., ‘From Monastic Rhetoric to Ars dictaminis: Traditionalism and Innovation in the Schools of Twelfth-Century Italy’, The American Benedictine Review, 34 (1983), 33–47.Google Scholar
Gehl, Paul F., A Moral Art: Grammar, Society and Culture in Trecento Florence (Ithaca NY, 1993).Google Scholar
Gehl, Paul L., A Moral Art: Grammar, Society and Culture in Trecento Florence (Ithaca NY, 1993).Google Scholar
Gennadios, Scholarios, Œuvres, ed. Petit, L. et al. (8 vols., Paris, 1928–36).Google Scholar
Gennrich, Friedrich, Die Kontrafaktur im Liedschaffen des Mittelalters (Langenbei-Frankfurt, 1965).Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Monmouth, The History of the Kings of Britain, tr. Thorpe, L. (Harmondsworth, 1966).Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Monmouth, Vita Merlini: The Life of Merlin, ed. and tr. Clarke, B. (Cardiff, 1973).Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Vinsauf, Documentum de modo et arte dictandi et versificandi, ed. , Faral, Les Arts poétiques, pp. 265–320; tr. Parr, R. P. (Milwaukee WI, 1968), pp. 265–320.Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Vinsauf, Poetria nova, ed. Faral, F. in Les Arts poétiques du XIIe et du XIIIe siècle, Bibliothèque de I'École des hautes études, 238 (1923; rpt. Geneva, 1982), pp. 194–262.Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Vinsauf, Poetria nova, ed. , Faral, Les Arts poétiques, pp. 15–93; tr. Nims, M. F. (Toronto, 1967); also Kopp, J. B. in Murphy, (ed.), Three Medieval Rhetorical Arts, pp. 32–108; ed. and tr. Gallo, E., The ‘Poetria Nova’ and its Sources in Early Rhetorical Doctrine (The Hague, 1971).Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Vinsauf, Summa de arte dictandi, ed. Licitra, V., Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 7 (1966), 866–913.Google Scholar
George, Trebizond, Rhetoricorum libri V (Venice, 1523).Google Scholar
Georgi, Anette, Das lateinische und deutsche Preisgedicht des Mittelalters, Philologische Studien und Quellen, 48 (Berlin 1969).Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales, ‘The Journey through Wales’ and ‘The Description of Wales’, tr. Thorpe, L. (Harmondsworth, 1978).Google Scholar
Geraldus, Piscario (or Girardus), Ars faciendi sermones, ed. Delorme, F. M., ‘L'Ars faciendi sermones de Géraud du Pescher’, Antonianum, 19 (1944), 169–98.Google Scholar
Gerbert, Montreuil, Le Roman de la Violette ou de Gerart de Nevers, ed. Buffum, D. L., Société des anciens textes français (Paris, 1928).Google Scholar
Gerli, E. Michael, ‘Recta voluntas est bonus amor: St Augustine and the Didactic Structure of the Libro de buen amor’, Romance Philology, 35 (1981–2), 500–8.Google Scholar
Gernentz, H. J.Reynke de Vos: nach der Lübecker Ausgabe von 1498, ed. (Neumünster, 1987).Google Scholar
Gersh, Stephen, Middle Platonism and Neoplatonism (2 vols., Notre Dame IN, 1986).Google Scholar
Gertrude, Helfta, The Herald of Divine Love, tr. and ed. Winkworth, M. (New York, 1993).Google Scholar
Geymonat, Mario, ‘Filargirio’, Enciclopedia Virgiliana (5 vols. in 6, Rome, 1984–91), 11, pp. 520–21.Google Scholar
Ghellinck, Joseph, L'Essor de la littérature latine au XIIe siècle (2 vols., Brussels and Paris, 1946).Google Scholar
Gherardi, da Prato, Giovanni, , Il Paradiso degli Alberti, ed. Lanza, A. (Rome, 1975).Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, F., ‘Giovanni del Virgilio espositore delle Metamorfosi’, Giornale dantesco, 34 (1933), 1–110.Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, Fausto, ‘Giovanni del Virgilio espositore delle Metamorfosi’, Giornale dantesco, 34 (1933), 1–110.Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, Fausto, ‘Medieval Biographies of Ovid’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 9 (1946), 10–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghosh, Kantik, The Wycliffite Heresy: Authority and the Interpretation of Texts (Cambridge, 2002).Google Scholar
Gibson, ‘Aspects of the Medieval French and English Traditions of Boethius’ De Consolatione Philosophiae’, in (ed.), Boethius, pp. 312–61.
Gibson, S.Statuta antiqua universitatis Oxoniensis, ed. (Oxford, 1931).Google Scholar
Gibson, M. T. (ed.), Boethius: His Life, Thought and Influence (Oxford, 1981).Google Scholar
Gibson, Margaret, ‘The Collected Works of Priscian: The Printed Editions, 1470–1859’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 18 (1977), 249–60.Google Scholar
Gibson, Margaret, ‘The Early Scholastic Glosule to Priscian, Institutiones grammaticae: The Text and its Influence’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 20 (1979), 235–54.Google Scholar
Gibson, Margaret, ‘The Study of the Timaeus in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’, Pensamiento, 25 (1969), 183–94.Google Scholar
Gildea, J.Partonopeu de Blois, ed. (3 parts in 2 vols., Villanova PA, 1967–70).Google Scholar
Gildea, J.Durmart le Gallois, ed. (2 vols., Villanova PA, 1965–6).Google Scholar
Gilson, Étienne, ‘Michel Menot et la technique du sermon médiéval’, in Les idées et les lettres (Paris, 1932), pp. 93–154.Google Scholar
Gilson, Simon, Dante and Renaissance Florence (Cambridge, 2005).Google Scholar
Ginsberg, Warren, ‘Ovidius ethicus? Ovid and the Medieval Commentary Tradition’, in Paxson, J. J. and Gravlee, C. A. (eds.), Desiring Discourse: The Literature of Love, Ovid through Chaucer (Selinsgrove PA and London, 1998), pp. 62–86.Google Scholar
Giovanni, del Virgilio, Ars dictaminis, ed. Kristeller, P. O., Italia medioevale e umanistica, 4 (1961), 181–200.Google Scholar
Giraut, Borneil, Cansos and Sirventes, ed. Sharman, R. V. (Cambridge, 1988).Google Scholar
Girolamo, Costanzo di, I trovatori (Turin, 1990).Google Scholar
Giustiniani, V. R., ‘Il Filelfo: L'interpretazione allegorica di Virgilio e la tripartizione platonica dell'animo’, in Branca, V. et al. (eds.), Umanesimo e Rinascimento: Studi offerti aKristeller, P. O. (Florence, 1980), pp. 33–44.Google Scholar
Glauche, Günter, ‘Die Rolle der Schulautoren im Unterricht von 800 bis 1100’, in La Scuola nell'Occidente Latino nell'Alto Medioevo, Settimane di Studio, 19 (2 vols., Spoleto, 1972), pp. 617–36.Google Scholar
Glauche, Günter, Schullektüre im Mittelalter: Entstehung und Wandlungen des Lektürekanons bis 1200 nach den Quellen dargestellt, Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 5 (Munich, 1970).Google Scholar
Glykas, Michael, [‘Poem from his Jail Cell’], ed. Legrand, E. in his Bibliothèque greque vulgaire (9 vols., 1880–1902), 1, pp. 18–37.Google Scholar
Gneuss, Helmut, Hymnar und Hymnen im englischen Mittelalter, Buchreiche der Anglia Zeitschrift für englische Philologie, 12 (Tübingen, 1968).Google Scholar
Godden, Malcolm, and Lapidge, Michael (eds.), The Cambridge Companion to Old English Literature (Cambridge, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Godman, Peter (ed.), Poetry of the Carolingian Renaissance (Norman OK, 1985).Google Scholar
Godman, Peter, and Murray, Oswyn (eds.), Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature, Oxford-Warburg Studies (Oxford, 1990).Google Scholar
Goering, J. W., William de Montibus (c. 1140–1213): The Schools and the Literature of Pastoral Care (Toronto, 1992).Google Scholar
Goldin, Daniela, ‘Testo e immagine nei Documenti d'Amore di Francesco da Barberino’, Quaderni d'italianistica, I (1980), 125–38.Google Scholar
Gómez, Moreno, Ángel, , ‘Clerecía’, in Alvar, C. and Gómez Moreno, Á., La poesía épica y de clerecía medievales (Madrid, 1988), pp. 71–98.Google Scholar
Gómez, Moreno, ‘La teoría poética en los estudios de literatura medieval española’, in Alvar, C. and Gómez Moreno, A., La poesía lírica medieval (Madrid, 1987), pp. 125–40.Google Scholar
Gómez, Moreno, El ‘Proemio e carta’ del marqués de Santillana y la teoría poética del siglo XV (Barcelona, 1990).Google Scholar
Gómez Redondo, Fernando, Artes poéticas medievales, Colección arcadia des las letras, I (Madrid, 2000).Google Scholar
Gómez, Redondo F., Aires poéticas medievales (Madrid, 2000).Google Scholar
Goolden, P.The Old English ‘Apollonius of Tyre’, ed. (Oxford, 1953).Google Scholar
Goossens, J.Reynaerts historie: Reynke de vos: Gegenüberstellung einer Auswahl aus den niederländischen Fassungen und des niederdeutschen Textes von 1498, ed. (Darmstadt, 1983).Google Scholar
Goris, Mariken, Boethius in bet Nederlands: Studie naar en tekstuitgave van de Gentse Boethius (1485), boek II (Hilversum, 2000).Google Scholar
Goris, Mariken, and Wissink, Wilma, ‘The Medieval Dutch Tradition of Boethius’ Consolatio philosophiae', in Maarten, J. F. M. and Nauta, L. (eds.), Boethius in the Middle Ages: Latin and Vernacular Traditions of the ‘Consolatio Philosophiae’: (Leiden, 1977), pp. 121–65Google Scholar
Gorni, Guglielmo, ‘Le forme primarie del testo poetico’, in Asor Rosa, A. (ed.), Letteratura italiana (9 vols., Turin, 1982–2000), III.i, pp. 439–518.Google Scholar
Gorni, Guglielmo, ‘Storia del Certame Coronario’, Rinascimento, 12 (1972), 135–81.Google Scholar
Gössmann, Elisabeth, Antiqui und Moderni im Mittelalter: Eine geschichtliche Standortsbestimmung (Munich and Vienna, 1974).Google Scholar
Gotoff, Harold C., The Transmission of the Text of Lucan in the Ninth Century (Cambridge MA, 1971).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottfried von, Strassburg, Tristan, ed. Bechstein, R., rev. Ganz, P., Deutsche Klassiker des Mittelalters, n.F. 4 (Wiesbaden, 1978).Google Scholar
Gottfried von, Strassburg, Tristan und Isold, ed. Ranke, F. (4th edn, Dublin and Zurich, 1959).Google Scholar
Gottfried, von Strassburg, Tristan und Isold, ed. Ranke, F. (4th edn, Dublin and Zurich, 1959).Google Scholar
Gottfried, von Strassburg, Tristan, ed. Bechstein, R. and Ganz, P. (2 vols., Wiesbaden, 1978).Google Scholar
Gottschall, D. and Steer, G.Lucidarius, 1: Kritischer Text, ed. (Tübingen, 1994).Google Scholar
Gougaud, L., ‘Muta predicatio’, Revue bénédictine, 42 (1930), 168–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gower, John, Confessio amantis, in The English Works of John Gower, ed. , G. C. Macaulay, Early English Text Society, Extra Series81, 82 (2 vols., Oxford, 1900–1).Google Scholar
Gower, John, Works, ed. Macaulay, G. C. (4 vols., Oxford, 1899–1902).Google Scholar
Grabmann, M., ‘Die Kommentar des seligen Jordanus von Sachsen zum Priscianus minor’, in Mittelalterliches Geistesleben III (Munich, 1959), pp. 232–42.Google Scholar
Grabmann, M., Die Geschichte der scholastischen Methode (2 vols., Basel, 1961).Google Scholar
Grafton, A. T., ‘Renaissance Readers and Ancient Texts: Comments on some Commentaries’, Renaissance Quarterly, 38 (1985), 615–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafton, A. T., and Jardine, L., ‘Humanism and the School of Guarino: A Problem of Evaluation’, Past and Present, 66 (1982), 78–9.Google Scholar
Green, D. H., ‘Oral Poetry and Written Composition’, in Green, D. H. and Johnson, L. P., Approaches to Wolfram von Eschenbach: Five Essays (Bern, 1978), pp. 163–272.Google Scholar
Green, Dennis H., ‘On the Primary Reception of Narrative Literature in Medieval Germany’, Forum for Modern Language Studies, 20 (1984), 289–308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, Dennis H., ‘Zur primären Rezeption von Wolframs Parzival’, in Gärtner, K. and Heinzle, J. (eds.), Studien zu Wolfram von Eschenbach: Festschrift für Werner Schröder zum 75. Geburtstag (Tübingen, 1989), pp. 271–88.Google Scholar
Green, Dennis H., Medieval Listening and Reading (Cambridge, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, R. H., ‘Dante's Allegory of Poets and the Medieval Theory of Poetic Fiction’, Comparative Literature, 9 (1957), 118–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, R. P. H., ‘The Genesis of a Medieval Textbook: The Models and Sources of the Ecloga Theoduli’, Viator, 13 (1982), 49–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, R. P. H. (ed.), Seven Versions of Carolingian Pastoral (Reading, 1980).Google Scholar
Green, R. P. H.‘Theodulus’, Ecloga, ed. Seven Versions of Carolingian Pastoral (Reading, 1980).Google Scholar
Green, Richard F., Poets and Princepleasers: Literature and the English Court in the Late Middle Ages (Toronto, 1980).Google Scholar
Green, Richard Firth, Poets and Princepleasers: Literature and the English Court in the Late Middle Ages (Toronto, 1980).Google Scholar
Greenfield, Concetta Carestia, Humanist and Scholastic Poetics, 1250–1500 (Lewisburg PA, 1981).Google Scholar
Greenfield, Concetta Carestia, Humanist and Scholastic Poetics, 1250–1500 (Lewisburg PA, 1981).
Greenwood, Eamon M., ‘Characterisation and Narrative Intent in the Book of Leinster Version of Táin Bó Cúailnge’, in Tristram, H. L. C. (ed.), Medieval Insular Literature between the Oral and the Written, II (Tübingen, 1997), pp. 81–116.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Phlorentios, ed. Jahn, A., Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik, Suppl. Bd., 10 (1844), 485–536.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Historia, ed. Schoepen, L. (3 vols., Bonn, 1829–55).Google Scholar
Gregory, Nazianzus, Sermones, Patrologia cursus completus, series graeca, ed. Migne, J.-P. (161 vols., Paris, 1844–66). 35 and 36.Google Scholar
Gregory, Tullio, Giovanni Scoto Eriugena: Tre studi (Florence, 1963).Google Scholar
Gregory, Tullio, Platonismo medievale: studi e ricerche (Rome, 1958).Google Scholar
Grendler, Paul F., Schooling in Renaissance Italy: Literacy and Learning 1300–1600 (Baltimore MD and London, 1989).Google Scholar
Gretsch, Mechthild, The Intellectual Foundations of the English Benedictine Reform (Cambridge, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grisdale, D. M.Three Middle English Sermons from the Worcester Chapter Manuscript F. 10, ed. (Leeds, 1939).Google Scholar
Grondeux, Anne, Le ‘Graecismus’ d'Évrard de Béthune à travers ses gloses: entre grammaire positive et grammaire spéculative du XIIIe au XVe siècle, Studia artistarum: Études sur la Faculté des arts dans les universités médiévales, 8 (Turnhout, 2000).Google Scholar
Groseclose, J. S., and Murdoch, B. O., Die althochdeutschen poetischen Denkmäler, Sammlung Metzler, 140 (Stuttgart, 1976).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosse, Max, Das Buch im Roman: Studien zu Buchverweis und Autoritätszitat in altfranzösischen Texten (Munich, 1994).Google Scholar
Gruber, Jörn, Die Dialektik des Trobar: Untersuchungen zur Struktur und Entwicklung des occitanischen und französischen Minnesangs des 12. Jahrhunderts (Tübingen, 1983).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gruber, Jörn, Die Dialektik des Trobar (Tübingen, 1983).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grubmüller, K., et al. (eds.), Befund und Deutung: Zum Verhälntis von Empirie und Interpretation in Sprach- und Literaturwissenschaft (Tübingen, 1979).Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R. G. ‘A Welsh “Dark Age” Court Poem’, ed. and tr. in Ildánach Ildírech, ed. Carey, J. et al. (Andover MA and Aberystwyth, 1999), pp. 39–48.Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R. G.Cyfres Beirdd y Tywysogion, ed. (7 vols., Cardiff, 1991–6) [references are to vol., poem and line].Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R. Geraint, ‘Wales's Second Grammarian: Dafydd Ddu of Hiraddug’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 90 (1996), 1–28.Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R.Geraint, , ‘The Englynion of Llyfr Aneirin’, in Klar, K. A., Sweetser, E. E. and Thomas, C. (eds.), A Celtic Florilegium: Studies in Memory of Brendan O Hehir (Andover MA, 1996), pp. 32–42.Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R. G. and Ifans, Rh.Gwaith Einion Offeiriad a Dafydd Ddu o Hiraddug, ed. (Aberystwyth, 1997).Google Scholar
Grumel, V., ed. Les regestes des actes du patriarchat de Constantinople, I: Les actes des patriarches, (Paris, 1932–47).Google Scholar
Gründel, J., Das ‘Speculum Universale’ des Radulphus Ardens (Munich, 1961).Google Scholar
Grundlehner, Philip, ‘Gottfried von Strassburg and the Crisis of Language’, in McDonald, W. C. (ed.), Spectrum medii aevi: Essays in Early German Literature in Honor of George F. Jones, Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik, 362 (Göppingen, 1983), pp. 139–55.Google Scholar
Guarino, da Verona, Epistolario, ed. Sabbadini, R. (3 vols., Venice, 1915–19).Google Scholar
GuarinoBattista, , De ordine docendi, in Garin, (ed.), Il pensiero pedagogico, pp. 434–71.
Guichard-Tesson, F., ‘Evrart de Conty, auteur de la Glose des Echecs amoureux’, Le Moyen français, 8–9 (1981), 111–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guichard-Tesson, F., ‘La Glose des Echecs amoureux: Un savoir à tendance laïque: comment l'interpréter?’, Fifteenth-Century Studies, 10 (1984), 229–60.Google Scholar
Guichard-Tesson, F., ‘Le Métier de traducteur et de commentateur au XIVe siècle d'après Evrart de Conty’, Le Moyen français, 24–5 (1990), 131–67.Google Scholar
Guido, da Pisa, Expositiones et glose super Comediam Dantis, ed. Cioffari, V. (Albany NY, 1974).Google Scholar
Guido, delle Colonne, Historia destructionis Troiae, ed. Griffin, N. E. (Cambridge MA, 1936); tr. Meek, M. E. (Bloomington IN and London, 1974).Google Scholar
Guido, Faba, ‘Un trattato inedito di Guido Fava’, ed. Chirico, L., Biblion: Rivista di bibliofilia e di erudizione varia, 1 (1946–7), 227–34.Google Scholar
Guido, Faba, Dictamina rhetorica, ed. Gaudenzi, A., Propugnatore, n.s. 25 (1892), 1:86–129, 2:58–109.Google Scholar
Guido, Faba, Doctrina ad inveniendas incipiendas et formandas materias et ad ea que circa huiusmodi requiruntur, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 185–96.
Guido, Faba, Epistole, ed. Gaudenzi, A., Propugnatore, n.s. 26 (1893), 1:359–90, 2:373–89.Google Scholar
Guido, Faba, Summa de vitiis et virtutibus, ed. Pini, V., Quadrivium, 1 (1956), 97–152.Google Scholar
Guido, Faba, Summa dictaminis, ed. Gaudenzi, A., Propugnatore, n.s. 3, 1 (1890), 287–328; 2 (1890), 345–93.Google Scholar
Guiette, R., Croniques et conquestes de Charlemaine, ed. (2 vols. in 3, Brussels, 1940–51).Google Scholar
Guilhem, Ademar, Poésies, ed. Almqvist, K. (Uppsala, 1961).Google Scholar
Guilhem, IX, Guglielmo d'Aquitania: poésie, ed. Pasero, N. (Modena, 1973).Google Scholar
Gundissalinus, Dominicus, De divisione philosophiae, ed. Baur, L., Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, Texte und Untersuchungen, 4, 2–3 (Munich, 1903).Google Scholar
Gundissalinus, Dominicus, De divisione philosophiae, ed. Baur, L., Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, 4, 2–3 (Münster, 1903).Google Scholar
Gundissalinus, Dominicus, De scientiis, ed. Alonso Alonso, P. M. (Madrid, 1954).Google Scholar
Gürich, Günther, ‘Otfrids Evangelienbuch als Kreuzfigur’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum, 95 (1966), 267–70.Google Scholar
Guthmüller, B., ‘Lateinisch und volksprachliche Kommentare zu Ovids Metamorphosen’, in Buck, A. and Herding, O. (eds.), Der Kommentar in der Renaissance, Kommission für Humanismusforschung, Mitteilung 1 (Boppard, 1975).Google Scholar
Gwynn, E. J. ‘An Old-Irish Tract on the Privileges and Responsibilities of Poets’, ed. Ériu, 13 (1940–2), 1–60, 220–36.Google Scholar
Gybbon-Monypenny, G. B. (ed.), ‘Libro de buen amor’ Studies (London, 1970).Google Scholar
Hagendahl, H., Augustine and the Latin Classics, Studia graeca et latina Gothoburgensia, 20 (Gothenburg, 1967).Google Scholar
Hahn, Ingrid, ‘Zu Gottfrieds von Straβburg Literaturschau’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum, 96 (1967), 218–36; rpt. in Wolf, Gottfried von Straβburg, pp. 424–52.Google Scholar
Hainsworth, J. B., and Hatto, A. T. (eds.), Traditions of Epic and Heroic Poetry (2 vols., London, 1989).Google Scholar
Hall, J. B.Claudian, De raptu Proserpinae, ed. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries, II (Cambridge, 1969).Google Scholar
Hall, F. W., A Companion to Classical Texts (Oxford, 1913).Google Scholar
Hall, Ralph G., and Sowell, Madison U., ‘Cursus in the Can Grande Epistle: A Forger Shows His Hand?’, Lectura Dantis, 5 (1989), 89–104.Google Scholar
Halliwell, Stephen, ‘Aristotle's Poetics’, in Kennedy, (ed.), Cambridge History of Literary Criticism I, pp. 149–83.
Halliwell, Stephen, Aristotle's Poetics (London, 1986).Google Scholar
Hamburger, Jeffrey, ‘The Visual and the Visionary: The Image in Late Medieval Monastic Devotions’, Viator, 20 (1989), 161–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hamesse, Jacqueline (ed.), Les Prologues médiévaux: Actes du colloque internationale organisé par l'Academia belgica et l'École française de Rome (Rome, 26–8 mars 1998) (Turnhout, 2000).Google Scholar
Hamilton, G. L., ‘Theodolus: A Medieval Textbook’, Modern Philology, 7 (1909), 169–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hankins, James, Plato in the Italian Renaissance (2 vols., Leiden and New York, 1990).Google Scholar
Hanna, Ralph, ‘The Difficulty of Ricardian Prose Translation: The Case of the Lollards’, Modern Language Quarterly, 51 (1990), 319–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harbert, B.A Thirteenth-Century Anthology of Rhetorical Poems: Glasgow Mediaeval Studies Hunterian V.8.14, ed. (Toronto, 1975).Google Scholar
Hardie, Colin, ‘The Epistle to Cangrande Again’, Deutsches Dante-Jahrbuch, 38 (1960), 51–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hardison, O. B., ‘The Place of Averroes’ Commentary on the Poetics in the History of Medieval Criticism’, Medieval and Renaissance Studies [Durham NC], 4 (1970 for 1968), 57–81.Google Scholar
Hardison, O. B., ‘Towards a History of Medieval Literary Criticism’, M&H, 7 (1976), 1–12.Google Scholar
Häring, N. M., ‘Commentary and Hermeneutics’, in Benson, R. L. and Constable, G. (eds.), Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (Oxford, 1982), pp. 173–200.Google Scholar
Harland, Richard (ed.), Literary Theory from Plato to Barthes (London, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, Joseph, ‘Eddic Poetry’, in Clover, C. J. and Lindow, J. (eds.), Old Norse-Icelandic Literature: A Critical Guide, Islandica, 45 (Ithaca NY and London, 1985), pp. 68–156.Google Scholar
Hartmann von, Aue, Iwein, ed. Benecke, G. F. and Lachmann, K., 7th rev. edn by Wolff, L. (Berlin, 1968).Google Scholar
Hartmann, von Aue,Der arme Heinrich, ed. Paul, H. (1882; rpt. Tübingen, 2001). Gregorius, ed. Paul, H. (1873; rpt. Tübingen, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartung, Wolfgang, Die spielleute (Wiesbaden, 1982).Google Scholar
Harvey, E. Ruth, The Inward Wits: Psychological Theory in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Warburg Institute Surveys, 6 (London, 1975).Google Scholar
Harvey, Ruth E., The Troubadour Marcabru and Love (London, 1989).Google Scholar
Hasketh, G.Lumiére as lais, ed. Anglo-Norman Texts Society (3 vols., London, 1996–9).Google Scholar
Haskins, Charles H., ‘Early Bolognese Formulary’, in Mélanges d'historie offerts à Henri Pirenne (Brussels, 1926), pp. 201–10.Google Scholar
Haskins, Charles H., ‘Italian Master Bernard’, in Davis, H. W. C. (ed.), Essays in History Presented to Reginald Lane Poole (Oxford, 1927), pp. 21–6.Google Scholar
Haskins, Charles H., ‘The Life of Medieval Students as Illustrated by Their Letters’, in Haskins, Studies in Mediaeval Culture, pp. 1–35.
Haskins, Charles H., Studies in Mediaeval Culture (Oxford, 1929).Google Scholar
Hassall, W. O., ‘Plays at Clerkenwell’, Modern Language Review, 33 (1938), 564–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haubrichs, Wolfgang, Geschichte der deutschen Literatur von den Anfängen bis zum Beginn der Neuzeit, vol. I: Von den Anfängen bis zum hohen Mittelalter, pt. I: Die Anfänge: Versuche volkssprachiger Schriftlichkeit im frühen Mittelalter (ca. 700–1050/60), ed. Heinzle, J. (Frankfurt, 1988).Google Scholar
Haug, Walter, ‘Der aventiure meine’, in Würzburger Prosastudien II: Untersuchungen zur Literatur und Sprache des Mittelalters: Festschrift Kurt Ruh, Medium ævum, 31 (Munich, 1975), pp. 93–111.Google Scholar
Haug, Walter, Literaturtheorie im deutschen Mittelalter (2nd rev. edn, Darmstadt, 1985); tr. Catling, J. M. as Vernacular Literary Theory in the Middle Ages: The German Tradition, 800–1300, in its European Context (Cambridge, 1997).Google Scholar
Haycock, M.Blodeugerdd Barddas o Ganu Crefyddol Cynnar, ed. (Swansea, 1994).Google Scholar
Haycock, Marged, ‘Taliesin's Questions’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 33 (Summer, 1997), 19–80.Google Scholar
Haye, Thomas, Oratio: Mittelalterliche Redekunst in lateinischer Sprache, Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, 27 (Leiden, 1999).Google Scholar
Hazleton, R., ‘The Christianisation of “Cato”: The Disticha Catonis in the Light of Late Medieval Commentaries’, Mediaeval Studies, 19 (1957), 157–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heaney, SeamusBeowulf, tr. (London, 1999).Google Scholar
Heinrich von dem, Türlin, Die Krone (Verse 1–12281). Nach der Handschrift 2779 der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, ed. Knapp, F. P. and Niesner, M. N., Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 112 (Tübingen, 1999).Google Scholar
Heinrich, von Freiberg, Dichtungen, ed. Bernt, A. (Hildesheim and New York, 1978).Google Scholar
Heinrich, von Mügeln, Der meide kranz, ed. Stackmann, K. with Stolz, M., Die kleineren Dichtungen Heinrichs von Mügeln, Deutsche Texte des Mittelalters, 84 (2nd edn, Berlin, 2003), pp. 47–203.Google Scholar
Heinrich, von Morungen: included in Des Minnesangs Frühling [Des Minnesangs Frühling, 1: Texte, 38th rev. edn., ed. Moser, H. and Tervooren, H. (Stuttgart, 1988).]; see p. 781 below.Google Scholar
Heinzle, Joachim, Wandlungen und Neuansätze im 13. Jahrhundert (1220/30–1280/90), Geschichte der deutschen Literatur von den Anfängen bis zum Beginn der Neuzeit, 2.2 (1984; rpt. Tübingen, 1988).Google Scholar
Heiric, Auxerre (?), Scholia in Horatium, ed. Botschuyver, H. J. (Amsterdam, 1942).Google Scholar
Heiric, Auxerre, Collectanea, ed. Quadri, R., Spicilegium Friburgense, 11 (Fribourg, 1966).Google Scholar
Hellgardt, Ernst, ‘Notkers des Deutschen Brief an Bischof Hugo von Sitten’, in Grubmüller, K. et al. (eds.), Befund und Deutung: Zum Verhältnis von Empirie und Interpretation in Sprach- und Literaturwissenschaft (Tübingen, 1979), pp. 169–92.Google Scholar
Helm, R.Super Thebaiden, in Fulgentius, Opera, ed. (Leipzig, 1898), pp. 180–6.Google Scholar
Hendley, Brian P., ‘John of Salisbury's Defense of the Trivium’, in Arts libéraux, pp. 753–62.
Hendrickson, G. L.Cicero, Brutus, ed. and tr. (London, 1971).Google Scholar
Henkel, Nikolaus, ‘Die Ecloga Theoduli und ihre literarischen Gegenkonzeptionen’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 24–5 (1989–90), 151–62.Google Scholar
Henkel, Nikolaus, Deutsche Übersetzungen lateinischer Schultexte: Ihre Verbreitung und Funktion im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit, Münchener Texte und Untersuchungen, 90 (Munich, 1988).Google Scholar
Henri, d'Andeli, La Bataille des VII ars, ed. and tr. Paetow, L. J., in Two Medieval Satires on the University of Paris: ‘La Bataille des VII ars’ of Henri d'Andeli and the ‘Morale scolarium’ of John of Garland (Berkeley CA, 1914), pp. 37–60.Google Scholar
Henri, d'Andeli, La Bataille des VII ars, ed. Paetow, L. J., Memoirs of the University of California, 4.1 (Berkeley CA, 1914).Google Scholar
Henrotte, Gale A., ‘The Sound of Otfried's Germanic Verse’, in Classen, A. (ed.), Von Otfried von Weiβenburg bis zum 15. Jahrhundert: Proceedings from the 24th International Congress on Medieval Studies, May 4–7 1989, Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik, 539 (Göppingen, 1991), pp. I–II.Google Scholar
Henry, P. L., ‘A Celtic–English Prosodic Feature’, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 29 (1962–4), 91–9.Google Scholar
Henryson, Robert, Fables, in Poems, ed. Fox, D. (Oxford, 1981), pp. 3–110.Google Scholar
Henryson, Robert, Poems, ed. Fox, D. (Oxford, 1981).Google Scholar
Herbert, Máire, ‘The Preface to Amra Coluim Cille’, in Ó: Corráin, D. et al. (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers (Maynooth, 1989), pp. 67–75.Google Scholar
Herbert, Máire, ‘The World, the Text, and the Critic of Early Irish Heroic Narrative’, Text and Context (1988), 1–9.Google Scholar
Herbert, Máire, ‘Cathréim Cellaig: Some Literary and Historical Considerations’, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 49–50 (1997), 320–32.Google Scholar
Herbort, von Fritzlar, Liet von Troye, ed. Frommann, G. K. (Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1837).Google Scholar
Hérenc, Baudet, Doctrinal de la seconde retorique, ed. Langlois, , Recueil, III.
Herman, Gerald, ‘Henri d'Andeli's Epic Parody: La bataille des sept ars’, Annuale medievale, 18 (1977), 54–64.Google Scholar
Hermannus, Alemannus, De arte poetica cum Averrois expositione, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Corpus philosophorum medii ævi, Aristoteles latinus, 33 (2nd edn, Brussels, 1968).Google Scholar
Hermogenes, , [‘On Types of Style’], tr. Wooten, C. W. (Chapel Hill NC, 1987).Google Scholar
Hermogenes, , Opera, ed. Rabe, H. (1913; rpt. Stuttgart, 1969).Google Scholar
Herren, M. W.Hisperica Famina I: The A-Text, (Toronto, 1974).Google Scholar
Herren, Michael, ‘Classical and Secular Learning among the Irish before the Carolingian Renaissance’, Florilegium, 3 (1981), 118–57.Google Scholar
Herren, Michael, ‘The Humanism of John Scottus’, in Leonardi, (ed.), Umanesimi medievali, pp. 191–9.
Herrero, Llorente, Victor, José, ‘Influencia de Lucano en la obra de Alfonso el Sabio: Una traducción anónima e inédita’, Revista de Archivos, Bibliotecasy Museos, 67 (1959), 697–715.Google Scholar
Heusler, Andreas, Die altgermanische Dichtung (1943; rpt. Darmstadt, 1957).Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph J., Ovid and Medieval Schooling: Studies in Medieval School Commentaries on Ovid's ‘Ars amatoria’, ‘Epistulae ex Ponto’, and ‘Epistulae heroidum’ (Munich, 1986).Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph, ‘Medieval Articulations of Ovid's Metamorphoses: From Lactantian Segmentation to Arnulfian Allegory’, Mediaevalia, 13 (1987), 63–82.Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph, ‘Ovid's Body’, in Porter, J. I. (ed.), Constructions of the Classical Body (Ann Arbor MI, 1999), pp. 327–54.Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph, ‘The Allegari of Pierre Bersuire: Interpretation and the Reductorium Morale’, Allegorica, 10 (1989), 51–84.Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph, ‘The Metamorphosis of Sodom: The Ps-Cyprian De Sodoma as an Ovidian Episode’, Traditio, 44 (1988), 1–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hexter, Ralph, Ovid and Medieval Schooling: Studies in Medieval School Commentaries on Ovid's ‘Ars amatoria’, ‘Epistulae ex Ponto’, and ‘Epistulae heroidum’ (Munich, 1986).Google Scholar
Hicks, E., Le Débat sur le ‘Roman de la Rose’, ed. (Paris, 1977).Google Scholar
Higden, Ralph, Ars componendi sermones, ed. Jennings, M., The ‘Ars componendi sermones’ of Ranulph Higden, O.S.B. (Leiden, 1991).Google Scholar
Higden, Ralph, Polychronicon, with the English Translations of John Trevisa and of an Unknown Writer of the Fifteenth Century, ed. Babington, C. and Lumby, J. R., Rolls Series, 41 (9 vols., London, 1865–6).Google Scholar
Higden, Ralph, Polychronicon, with the English Translations of John Trevisa and of an Unknown Writer of the Fifteenth Century, ed. Babington, C. and Lumby, J. R., Rolls Series, 41 (9 vols., London, 1865–86).Google Scholar
Hilary, Christine Ryan, Notes on the Pardoner's Tale, in The Riverside Chaucer, gen. ed. Benson, L. D. (Boston MA, 1987), pp. 901–10.Google Scholar
Hilgard, A., ed. Scholia in Dionysii Thracis artem grammaticam, (Leipzig, 1901).Google Scholar
Hilke, Alfons, ‘Die anglonormannische Kompilation didaktisch-epischen Inhalts der Hs. Bibl. nat. nouv. acq. fr. 7517’, Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Literatur, 47 (1925), 423–54.Google Scholar
Hill, J., ‘Reform and Resistance: Preaching Styles in Late Anglo-Saxon England’, in Hamesse, J. and Hermand, X. (eds.), De l'Homélie au sermon: histoire de la prédication médiévale: actes du colloque international de Louvain-la-Neuve (9–11 juillet 1992) (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1993), pp. 15–46.Google Scholar
Hill, Ordelle G., ‘The Audience of Patience’, Modern Philology, 66 (1968), 103–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hilton, Walter, De adoracione ymaginum, in Hilton, Latin Writings, ed. Clark, J. P. H. and Taylor, C., Analecta Cartusiana, 124 (2 vols., Salzburg, 1987), I, pp. 175–214.Google Scholar
Hirsch, E. D. Jr., ‘Two Traditions of Literary Evaluation’, in Strelka, J. P. (ed.), Literary Theory and Criticism (2 vols., New York, 1985), 1, pp. 283–98.Google Scholar
Hissette, R., Enquête sur les 219 articles condamnés à Paris le 7 mars 1277 (Leuven and Paris, 1977).Google Scholar
Hoccleve, Thomas, Dialogue with a Friend, in Hoccleve's Works, 1: The Minor Poems, ed. Furnivall, F. J., Early English Text Society, Extra Series 61 (London, 1892), pp. 110–39.Google Scholar
Hoccleve, Thomas, Regement of Princes, ed. Furnivall, F. J., Early English Text Society, Extra Series 72 (London, 1897).Google Scholar
Hodgson, P. ‘The Cloud of Unknowing’ and Related Treatises on Contemplative Prayer, ed. Analecta Cartusiana, 3 (Salzburg, 1982).Google Scholar
Hodgson, , The Book of Privy Counselling, in The Cloud of Unknowing, etc., ed. pp. 75–99.
Hoenen, Maarten J. F. M., and Nauta, Lodi (eds.), Boethius in the Middle Ages: Latin and Vernacular Traditions of the ‘Consolatio philosophiae’ (Leiden and New York, 1997).Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Werner, ‘Die vindaere wilder maere’, Euphorion, 89 (1995), 129–50.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Werner, Altdeutsche Metrik, Sammlung Metzler, 64 (2nd and rev. edn, Stuttgart, 1981).Google Scholar
Holden, A. J.Richards li Biaus, ed. (Paris, 1983).Google Scholar
Hollander, Robert, ‘The Validity of Boccaccio's Self-Exegesis in his Teseida’, Medievalia et humanistica,n.s.8 (1977), 163–83.Google Scholar
Hollander, Robert, Allegory in Dante's ‘Commedia’ (Princeton NJ, 1969).Google Scholar
Hollander, Robert, Dante's ‘Epistle to Cangrande’ (Ann Arbor MI, 1993).Google Scholar
Hollo, Kaarina, ‘Metrical Irregularity in Old and Middle Irish Syllabic Verse’, in Ahlqvist, A. et al. (ed.), Celtica Helsingiensia (Helsinki, 1996), pp. 47–56.Google Scholar
Holmes, G., The Florentine Enlightenment 1400–1450 (Oxford, 1992).Google Scholar
Holtsmark, Anne, Studier i Snorres mytologi, Skrifter utg. av det norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, II Hist.-filos. Klasse, n.s. 4 (Oslo, 1964).Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, ‘À l'École de Donat, de saint Augustin à Bède’, Latomus, 36 (1977), 522–38.Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, ‘Irish Grammarians and the Continent in the Seventh Century’, in Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, ed. Clarke, H. B. and Brennan, M. (Oxford, 1981), pp. 135–52.Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, ‘L'Humanisme de Loup de Ferrières’, in Leonardi, (ed.), Umanesimi medievali, pp. 201–13.
Holtz, Louis, ‘La Redécouverte de Virgile aux VIIIe et IXe siècles d'après les manuscrits conservés’, in Lectures médiévales de Virgile, Collection de l'École française de Rome, 80 (Rome, 1985), pp. 9–30.Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, ‘La Survie de Virgile dans le haut Moyen Âge’, in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Présence de Vergile: Actes du Colloque des 9, 11, et 12 Décembre 1976 (Paris E.N.S., Tours) (Paris, 1978), pp. 209–22.Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, ‘Les Nouvelles Tendances de la pédagogie grammaticale au Xe siècle’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 24–5 (1989–90), 163–73.Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, Donat et la tradition de l'enseignement grammatical: Étude sur l'Ars Donati et sa diffusion, IVe–IXe siècles, et édition critique (Paris, 1981).Google Scholar
Holtz, Louis, Donat et la tradition de l'enseignement grammatical (Paris, 1981).Google Scholar
Holtzmann, Walther, ‘Eine oberitalienische Ars dictandi und die Briefsammlung des Priors Peter von St. Jean in Sens’, Neues Archiv, 46 (1926), 34–52.Google Scholar
Honorius, Autun, De animae exsilio et patria, alias de artibus, PL 172, 1241–6.
Honorius, Autun, De imagine mundi, PL 172, 115–88.
Honorius, Autun, Philosophia mundi, PL172, 39–102.
Hortis, Attilio, Studi sulle opere latine del Boccaccio (Trieste, 1879).Google Scholar
Housman, A. E.Lucan [= M. Annaeus Lucanus], De bello civili libri decem [= Pharsalia], ed. (Oxford, 1926).Google Scholar
Howlett, D. R., The English Origins of Old French Literature (Blackrock, Co.Dublin, 1996).Google Scholar
Huber, Christoph, ‘Bibliographie zum Tristan Gottfrieds von Straβburg (seit 1984)’, in ‘Encomia–Deutsch’: Höfische Literatur und Klerikerkultur; Wissen–Bildung–Gesellschaft, Sonderheft der Deutschen Sektion der International Courtly Literature Society (Tübingen, 2000), pp. 80–128.Google Scholar
Huber, Christoph, ‘Wort-Ding-Entsprechungen. Zur Sprach- und Stiltheorie Gottfrieds von Straβburg’, in , Grubmüller (ed.), Befund und Deutung, pp. 268–302.
Huber, Christoph, Gottfried von Straβburg: Tristan, Klassiker-Lektüren, 3 (2nd rev. edn, Berlin, 2001).Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne (ed.), Selections from English Wycliffite Writings (1978; rpt. Cambridge, 1997).Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne, ‘The Debate on Bible Translation, Oxford, 1401’, in Hudson, , Lollards and their Books (London, 1985), pp. 67–84.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne, Lollards and their Books (London and Ronceverte WV, 1985).Google Scholar
Hue, Rotelande, Ipomedon, ed. Holden, A. J. (Paris, 1979).Google Scholar
Huemer, J.Sedulius, Opera omnia, ed. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 10 (Vienna, 1885).Google Scholar
Hugh, Bologna, Rationes dictandi prosaice, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 53–94.
Hugh, Victor, De grammatica and Epitome Dindimi in philosophiam, ed. Baron, R., Hugonis de Sancto Victore opera propaedeutica (Notre Dame IN, 1966).Google Scholar
Hugh, Victor, Didascalicon, ed. Buttimer, G. H. (Washington DC, 1939); tr. Taylor, J. (New York, 1961).Google Scholar
Hugh, St Victor, De tribus maximis circumstantiis gestorum, ed. Green, W. M., Speculum, 18 (1943), 484–93.Google Scholar
Hugh, St Victor, Didascalicon, tr. Taylor, J. (New York, 1961).Google Scholar
Hugo von, Trimberg, Der Renner, ed. Ehrismann, G., Bibliothek des Litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart 247, 248, 252, 256 (1908–11; rpt. Berlin, 1970).Google Scholar
Hugo von, Trimberg, Registrum multorum auctorum, ed. Langosch, K., Germanische Studien, 235 (Berlin, 1942).Google Scholar
Hugo von, Trimberg, Registrum multorum auctorum, ed. Langosch, K. (1942; rpt. Nendeln, 1969).Google Scholar
Humbert, Romans, De eruditione praedicatorum, ed. Berthier, J. J., B. Humberti de Romanis, De vita regulari (Rome, 1888–9), II, pp. 373–484; tr. Tugwell, S., Treatise on the Formation of Preachers, in , Tugwell (ed.), Early Dominicans: Selected Writings (Ramsey NJ and London, 1982), pp. 81–370.Google Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, ‘Die byzantinische Literatur der Komnenenzeit: Versuch einer Neubewertung’, Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akadamie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 105 (1968), 59–76.Google Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, ‘Johannes Tzetzes, Allegorien zur Odyssee, Buch 1–12’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 49 (1956), 249–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, ‘Zeitgeschichte in der Rhetorik des sterbenden Byzanz’, Wiener Archiv für Slawentums und Osteuropas, 3 (1959), 152–61.Google Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, Anonyme Metaphrase zu Anna Komnene, Alexias XI –XII, Wiener Byzantinische Studien, 15 (1981).Google Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, Johannes Chortasmenos: Briefe, Gedichte, und kleine Schriften, Wiener Byzantinische Studien, 7 (Vienna, 1969).Google Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner (2 vols., Munich, 1978).Google Scholar
Hunger, Herbert, and Ševčenko, Ihor, Des Nikephoros Blemmydes [Basilikos Andrias] und dessen Metaphrase von Georgios Galesiotes und Georgios Oinaiotes, Wiener Byzantinische Studien, 18 (Vienna, 1986).Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., ‘English Learning in the Late Twelfth Century’, in Essays in Medieval History, ed. , Southern, pp. 106–28.
Hunt, R. W., ‘Oxford Grammar Masters in the Middle Ages’, in Oxford Studies Presented to Daniel Callus, Oxford Historical Society, n.s. 16 (Oxford, 1964), pp. 163–93; rpt. in Hunt, History of Grammar, pp. 167–97.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., ‘Studies on Priscian in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, I: Petrus Helias and his Predecessors’, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 1 (1941–3), 194–231; rpt. in Hunt, History of Grammar, pp. 1–38.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., ‘Studies on Priscian in the Twelfth Century, II: The School of Ralph of Beauvais’, Medieval and Renaissance Studies 2 (1950), 1–56; rpt. in Hunt, History of Grammar, pp. 39–94.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., ‘The Introductions to the Artes in the Twelfth Century’, Studia mediaevalia in honorem admodum Reverendi Patris Raymundi Josephi Martin (Bruges, 1948), pp. 85–112; rpt. in Hunt, History of Grammar, pp. 117–44.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., ‘The Introductions to the Artes in the Twelfth Century’, in Studia medievalia in honorem admodum Reverendi Patris Raymundi Josephi Martin (Bruges, 1948), pp. 85–112; rpt. in Hunt, Collected Papers, pp. 117–44.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., ‘The Introductions to the Artes in the Twelfth Century’, in Studia medievalia in honorem admodum Reverendi Patris Raymundi Josephi Martin (Bruges, 1948), pp. 85–112; rpt. in, Hunt's Collected Papers on the History of Grammar in the Middle Ages, ed. Bursill-Hall, G. L. (Amsterdam, 1980), pp. 117–44.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., Collected Papers on the History of Grammar in the Middle Ages, ed. Bursill-Hall, G. L., Studies in the History of Linguistics, 5 (Amsterdam, 1980).Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., The History of Grammar in the Middle Ages: Collected Papers, ed. Bursill-Hall, G. L. (Amsterdam, 1980).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, R. W., The Schools and the Cloister: The Life and Writings of Alexander Nequam (1157–1217) (Oxford, 1984).Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., The Schools and the Cloister: The Life and Writings of Alexander Nequam (1157–1217), ed. and rev. Gibson, M. (Oxford, 1984).Google Scholar
Hunt, Richard, ‘The Lost Preface to the Liber derivationum of Osbern of Gloucester’, in Hunt, , The History of Grammar in the Middle Ages: Collected Papers, ed. Bursill-Hall, G. L., Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, 3rd ser. 5 (Amsterdam, 1980), pp. 151–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Aristotle, Dialectic and Courtly Literature’, Viator, 10 (1979), 95–129.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Les Paraboles Maistre Alain’, Forum for Modern Language Studies, 21 (1985), 362–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Prodesse et Delectare: Metaphors of Pleasure and Instruction in Old French’, Neuphilologische Mitteilungen, 80 (1979), 17–35.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Redating Chrestien de Troyes’, Bulletin bibliographique de la Société Internationale Arthurienne, 30 (1978), 209–37.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘The Tragedy of Roland: An Aristotelian View’, Modern Language Review, 74 (1979), 791–805.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Une Traduction partielle des Parabolae d'Alain de Lille’, Le Moyen Âge, 87 (1981), 45–56.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Vernacular Glosses in Medieval Manuscripts’, Cultura neolatina, 39 (1979), 9–37.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony, ‘Chrestien and Macrobius’, Classica et medievalia, 33 (1981–82), 211–27.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony, Teaching and Learning Latin in Thirteenth-Century England (3 vols., Cambridge, 1991).Google Scholar
Hunter, Blair Peter, The World of Bede (London, 1970); rev. edn by Lapidge, M. (Cambridge, 1990).Google Scholar
Huntsman, Jeffrey F., ‘Grammar’, in Wagner, D. L. (ed.), The Seven Liberal Arts in the Middle Ages (Bloomington IN, 1983), pp. 58–95.Google Scholar
Huws, Daniel, Llyfr Aneirin: A Facsimile (Cardiff and Aberystwyth, 1989).Google Scholar
Huws, Daniel, Medieval Welsh Manuscripts (Cardiff, 2000).Google Scholar
Huygens, R. B. C., ‘Notes sur le Dialogus super auctores de Conrad de Hirsau et le commentaire sur Théodule de Bernard d'Utrecht’, Latomus, 13 (1954). 420–8.Google Scholar
Huygens, R. B. C.Accessus ad auctores, ed. Latomus, 12 (1953), 296–311, 460–86; re-ed. Huygens, , Accessus ad Auctores; Bernard d'Utrecht; Conrad d'Hirsau, Dialogus super Auctores (Leiden, 1970), pp. 19–54.Google Scholar
Iannucci, Amilcare A. (ed.), ‘Dante's Theory of Genres’, Dante Studies, 91 (1975), 1–25.Google Scholar
Iannucci, Amilcare A. (ed.), Dante e la ‘bella scola’ della poesia: Autorità e sfida poetica (Ravenna, 1993).Google Scholar
Ibn'Ezra, Moses, Kitab al-muhadara wal-mudakara, Spanish tr. Mas, M. A. (Madrid, 1986).Google Scholar
Imperial, Micer Francisco, ‘El dezir a las syete virtudes’ y otros poemas, ed. Nepaulsingh, C. I. (Madrid, 1977).Google Scholar
Irvine, Martin, ‘A Guide to the Sources of the Medieval Theories of Interpretation, Signs, and the Arts of Discourse: Aristotle to Ockham’, Semiotica, 63 (1987), 89–108.Google Scholar
Irvine, Martin, ‘Bede the Grammarian and the Scope of Grammatical Studies in Eighth-Century Northumbria’, Anglo-Saxon England, 15 (1986), 15–44.Google Scholar
Irvine, Martin, ‘Interpretation and the Semiotics of Allegory in the Works of Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and Augustine’, Semiotica, 63 (1987), 33–71.Google Scholar
Irvine, Martin, ‘Medieval Grammatical Theory and Chaucer's House of Fame’, Speculum, 60 (1985), 850–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Irvine, Martin, The Making of Textual Culture: ‘Grammatica’ and Literary Theory, 350–1100 (Cambridge, 1994).Google Scholar
Irvine, Martin, The Making of Textual Culture: ‘Grammatica’ and Literary Theory (Cambridge, 1994).Google Scholar
Isidore, Seville, ‘De diis gentium’ (Etymologiae 8.11), ed. and tr. MacFarlane, K. N., Isidore of Seville on the Pagan Gods, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 70.3 (Philadelphia PA, 1980).Google Scholar
Isidore, Seville, Etymologiae sive origines, ed. Lindsay, W. M. (2 vols., Oxford, 1911).Google Scholar
Isidore, Seville, Etymologiae, ed. Lindsay, W. L. (2 vols., 1911; rpt. Oxford, 1985).Google Scholar
Isidore, Seville, Etymologiae, ed. Lindsay, W. M. (2 vols., Oxford, 1911).Google Scholar
Isidore, Seville, Opera, PL81–4.
Isidore, , Der althochdeutsche Isidor, ed. Hench, G. A., Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach- und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker, 72 (Strassburg, 1893).Google Scholar
Jabbour, Alan, ‘Memorial Transmission in Old English Poetry’, The Chaucer Review, 3 (1969), 174–90.Google Scholar
Jack, G. ‘Beowulf’: A Student Edition, ed. (Oxford, 1994).Google Scholar
Jackson, W. T. H., ‘The Literary Views of Gottfried von Straβburg’, Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, 85 (1970), 992–1001.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacob van, Maerlant, Alexanders geesten, ed. Franck, J. (Groningen, 1882).Google Scholar
Jacopo, della Lana, Comedia di Dante degli Allaghieri col Commento di Jacopo della Lana, ed. Scarabelli, L. (3 vols., Bologna, 1866).Google Scholar
Jacques, Vitry, The Life of Marie d' Orignies, tr. King, M. H. (rev. edn, Toronto, 1993).Google Scholar
Jacques, Dinant, Summa dictaminis, ed. Polak, E., Études de philologie et d'historie, 28 (Geneva, 1975).Google Scholar
Jager, Eric, ‘Speech and the Chest in Old English Poetry: Orality or Pectorality?’, Speculum, 65 (1990), 845–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jahn, O.Persius, Satirarum liber cum scholiis antiquis, ed. (Leipzig, 1843).Google Scholar
James, I., King, Scotland, The Kingis Quair, ed. Norton-Smith, J. (Leiden, 1981).Google Scholar
James, Christine, ‘“Llwyr wybodau, llên a llyfrau”: Hopeyn ap Thomas a'r Traddodiad Llenyddol Cymraeg’, in Edwards, H. T. (ed.), Cwm Tawe (Llandysul, 1994), pp. 4–44.Google Scholar
Janson, Tore, Prose Rhythm in Medieval Latin from the Ninth to the Thirteenth Century, Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Studia Latina Stockholmiensia, 20 (Stockholm, 1975).Google Scholar
Jarman, A. O. H.Llyfr Du Caerfyrddin, ed. (Cardiff, 1982).Google Scholar
Jaufre, Rudel, Canzoniere, ed. , G. Chiarini (Rome, 1985).Google Scholar
Jaume, March, Diccionari de Rims, ed. Griera, A. (Barcelona, 1921).Google Scholar
Jauss, Hans Robert, Question and Answer: On the Forms of Dialogic Understanding, tr. Hays, M. (Minneapolis MN, 1989).Google Scholar
Jean, Hautfuney, Tabula super Speculum historiale fratris Vincentii, ed. Paulmier[-Foucart], Monique, Spicae: Cahiers de l'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais, 2–3 (1980–1).Google Scholar
Jean, Meun and Guillaume, Lorris, Le Roman de la Rose, ed. Lecoy, F. (3 vols., Paris, 1965–70); tr. Dahlberg, C. (1971, rpt Hanover NH and London, 1983); also tr. Horgan, F. (Oxford, 1994).Google Scholar
Jeanroy, Alfred, ‘Les Leys d'Amors’, Histoire littéraire de la France, 38 (1949), 139–233.Google Scholar
Jeauneau, Édouard, ‘Deux Rédactions des gloses de Guillaume de Conches sur Priscian’, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale, 27 (1960), 211–47; rpt. in Lectio philosophorum, pp. 335–70.Google Scholar
Jeauneau, Édouard, Lectio philosophorum: Recherches sur l'École de Chartres (Amsterdam, 1973).Google Scholar
Jeauneau, Edouard, ‘Jean Scot Érigène et le grec’, Archivum latinitatis medii ævi (Bulletin du Cange), 41 (1979), 5–50.Google Scholar
Jeauneau, Edouard, ‘L'Usage de la notion d'integumentum à travers les gloses de Guillaume de Conches’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Áge, 24 (1957), 35–100; rpt. in his Lectio philosophorum: Recherches sur l'école de Chartres (Amsterdam, 1973), pp. 127–92.Google Scholar
Jeauneau, Edouard, ‘Notes sur l'Ecole de Chartres’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 5 (1964), 821–65; rpt. in his Lectio philosophorum, pp. 5–49.Google Scholar
Jeauneau, Edouard, Quatre Thèmes erigéniens [Conférence Albert-le-Grand 1974] (Montreal and Paris, 1978).Google Scholar
Jeffreys, Elizabeth, ‘The Sevastokratorissa Eirene as Literary Patroness: The Monk Iakovos’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik, 32 (1982), 63–71.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, Michael, ‘The Nature and Origins of the Political Verse’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 28 (1974), 141–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jenaro-MacLennan, L., ‘The Dating of Guido da Pisa's Commentary on the Inferno’, Italian Studies, 23 (1968), 19–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jenaro-MacLennan, L., The Trecento Commentaries on the ‘Divina Commedia’ and the ‘Epistle to Cangrande’ (Oxford, 1974).Google Scholar
Jenkins, Dafydd, ‘Bardd Teulu and Pencerdd’, in Charles-Edwards, T. M., Owen, M. E. and Russell, P. (eds.), The Welsh King and his Court (Cardiff, 2000), pp. 142–66.Google Scholar
Jennings, Margaret, ‘Rhetor redivivus? Cicero in the artes praedicandi’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 61 (1989), 91–122.Google Scholar
Jeudy, Colette, ‘Accessus aux œuvres d'Horace’, Revue d'histoire des textes, 1 (1971), 211.Google Scholar
Jeudy, Colette, and Riou, Yves-François, ‘L'Achilléide de Stace au Moyen Âge: Abrégés et arguments’, Revue d'histoire des textes, 4 (1974), 143–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joan, Castellnou, Obres en Prosa, ed. Homs, J. M. Casas (2 vols., Barcelona, 1969). I: Compendi. II: Glosari, with Raimon de Cornet, Doctrinal.Google Scholar
Jofre, Foixà, Regles de trobar, in Vidal, Raimon, Razos, ed. Marshall, , pp. 55–91.
Johannes, Caulibus. See: Bonaventure, Pseudo-
Johannes, von Tepl, Der Ackermann: Mittelhochdeutsch/Neuhochdeutsch, Reclams Universal-Bibliothek, 18075 (2nd edn, Stuttgart, 2002).Google Scholar
Johansson, Karl Gunnar, Studier i Codex Wormianus: Skrifttradition ochavskriftsverksamhet vid ett isländskt skriptorium under 1300-talet, Nordistica Gothoburgensia, 20; Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis (Gothenburg, 1997).Google Scholar
John Balbus, Genoa, Catholicon (1460; rpt. Westmead, Hants., 1971).Google Scholar
John, Doxapatres, Prolegomena, in Prolegomenôn syllogê, ed. Rabe, H. (Leipzig, 1935), pp. 80–155, 304–18, 360–74, 420–9.Google Scholar
John, Mauropous, Opera quae in codice Vaticano graeco 676 supersunt, ed. Lagarde, P., Abhandlungen der Göttinger Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, 28 (1881), 1–228.Google Scholar
John, Bologna, Summa notarie, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 599–712.
John, Dacia, Summa grammatica, in Johannis Daci opera, ed. Otto, A., Corpus philosophorum danicorum medii ævi, 1 (Copenhagen, 1955).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Clavis compendii and Compendium grammatice. Cambridge, Gonville and Gaius College, MSS 385/605, 593/453, 136/76; Bruges, Biblioth`eque publique, MS 546.
John, Garland, Compendium gramatice, ed. Haye, T. (Cologne, 1995).Google Scholar
John, Garland, De triumphis ecclesiae, ed. Wright, T., Roxburghe Club (London, 1856).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Dictionarius, pr. in facs. and tr. Rubin, B. B. (Lawrence KA, 1981).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Integumenta Ovidii, ed. Ghisalberti, F. (Messina and Milan, 1933).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Morale scolarium, ed. Paetow, L. J., Memoirs of the University of California, 4.2 (Berkeley CA, 1927).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Multo[rum] vocabulo[rum] equiuoco[rum] interpretatio (London, [1514]).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Parisiana poetria, ed. and tr. Lawler, T. (New Haven CT and London, 1974).Google Scholar
John, Garland, Synonyma (London, [1502]).Google Scholar
John, Hanville (Johannes de Hauvilla), Architrenius, ed. Schmidt, P. G. (Munich, 1974); also ed. and tr. Wetherbee, W. (Cambridge, 1994).Google Scholar
John, Limoges, Libellus de dictamine et dictatorio syllogismorum, ed. Horváth, C., Johannis lemovicensis opera omnia (3 vols., Veszprém, 1932), I, pp. 1–69.Google Scholar
John, Salisbury, Metalogicon, ed. Webb, C. C. J. (Oxford, 1929).Google Scholar
John, Salisbury, Metalogicon, ed. Webb, G. G. J. (Oxford, 1929); tr. McGarry, D. D. (Berkeley CA, 1955).Google Scholar
John, Salisbury, Policraticus, ed. and tr. Nederman, C. J. (Cambridge, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
John, Wales, Florilegium de vita et dictis illustrium philosophorum (Rome, 1655).Google Scholar
John, Rochelle, Processus negociandi themata sermonum, ed. Cantini, G., ‘Processus negociandi themata sermonum di Giovanni della Rochella O.F.M.’, Antonianum, 26 (1951), 247–70.Google Scholar
John, San Gimignano, Summa de exemplis ac similitudinibus rerum (Venice, 1497).Google Scholar
John, Sardianus, Scholia ad Aphthonium, ed. Rabe, H. (Leipzig, 1928).Google Scholar
John, Scotus Eriugena, Expositiones super hierarchiam caelestem, ed. Barbet, J., Corpus Christianorum, continuatio medievalis 31 (Turnhout, 1975).Google Scholar
John, Scotus Eriugena, Annotationes in Marcianum, ed. Lutz, C. E. (Cambridge MA, 1939).Google Scholar
John, Sikeliotes, Scholia ad Hermogenis Ideas, in Rhetores graeci, ed. Walz, C. (9 vols., 1832–6; rpt. Osnabrück, 1968)., VI, pp. 56–504.Google Scholar
Johnson, Ian, ‘*Auctricitas? Holy Women and their Middle English Texts’, in Voaden, R. (ed.), Prophets Abroad: The Reception of Continental Holy Women in Late-Medieval England (Cambridge, 1996), pp. 177–97.Google Scholar
Johnson, Ian, ‘New Evidence for the Authorship of Walton's Boethius’, Notes and Queries, n.s. 43 (1996), 19–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Ian, ‘Placing Walton's Boethius’, in Hoenen, and Nauta, (eds.), Boethius, pp. 217–42.
Johnson, Ian, ‘Tales of a True Translator: Anecdote, Autobiography and Medieval Literary Theory in Osbern Bokenham's Legendys of Hooly Wummen’, in Ellis, R. and Evans, R. (eds.), The Medieval Translator 4 (Exeter, 1994), pp. 104–24.Google Scholar
Johnson, Ian, ‘Vernacular Valorising: Functions and Fashionings of Literary Theory in Middle English Translation of Authority’, in Beer, J. (ed.), Translation Theory and Practice in the Middle Ages (Kalamazoo MI, 1997), pp. 239–54.Google Scholar
Johnson, Ian, ‘Walton's Sapient Orpheus’, in Minnis, (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 139–68.
Johnston, D. R.Iolo Goch, Gwaith Iolo Goch, ed. (Cardiff, 1988).Google Scholar
Johnston, Mark D., ‘Literary Tradition and the Idea of Language in the Artes de trobar’, Dispositio, 2 (1977), 208–18.Google Scholar
Johnston, Mark D., ‘Poetry and Courtliness in Baena's Prologue’, La Corónica, 25:1 (Fall, 1996), 93–105.Google Scholar
Johnston, Mark D., ‘The Translation of the Troubadour Tradition in the Torcimany of Lluis d'Averçó’, Studies in Philology, 78 (1981), 151–67.Google Scholar
Jolivet, Jean, ‘Quelques Cas de ‘platonisme grammatical’ du VIIe au XIIe siècle’, in Gallais, P. and Riou, Y.-F. (ed.), Mélanges offerts à René Crozet (2 vols., Poitiers, 1966), 1, pp. 93–9.Google Scholar
Jolivet, Jean, ‘Comparaison des théories du langage chez Abélard et chez les nominalistes du XIVe siècle’, in Buytaert, E. M. (ed.), Peter Abelard: Proceedings of the International Conference, Medievalia Lovaniensia, Ist ser. pt. 2 (Leuven, 1974), pp. 163–78.Google Scholar
Jolivet, Jean, ‘L'Enjeu de la grammaire pour Godescalc’, in Jean Scot Érigène et l'histoire de la philosophie, Actes du colloques internationaux, 561 (Paris, 1977), pp. 79–87.Google Scholar
Jolivet, Jean, Arts du langage et théologie chez Abélard, Études de philosophie médiévale, 57 (Paris, 1969).Google Scholar
Jones, Bobi, ‘Pwnc Mawr Beirniadaeth Lenyddol Gymraeg’, in , J. E. Caerwyn Williams (ed.), Ysgrifau Beirniadol, 3 (Denbigh, 1967), 253–88.Google Scholar
Jones, J. T., ‘Gramadeg Einion Offeiriad’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 2 (1925), 184–200.Google Scholar
Jones, J. W., ‘Allegorical Interpretation in Servius’, Classical Journal, 56 (1961), 217–26.Google Scholar
Jones, J. W., ‘The So-Called Silvestris Commentary on the Aeneid and Two Other Interpretations’, Speculum, 64 (1989), 838–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, Nerys Ann, ‘Y Gogynfeirdd a'r Englyn’, in Roberts, and Owen, (eds.), Beirdd a Thywysogion, pp. 288–301.
Jones, T. ‘The Black Book of Carmarthen “Stanzas of the Graves”’, ed. Proceedings of the British Academy, 53 (1967), 97–137.Google Scholar
Joseph, Exeter, Iliad, ed. Gompf, L., Josephus Iscanus: Werke und Briefe (Leiden, 1970); tr. Roberts, G. (Cape Town, 1970).Google Scholar
JosephusFlavius, , Opera omnia, ed. Niese, B. (7 vols., Berlin, 1887–94).Google Scholar
Joset, Jacques, Nuevas investigationes sobre ‘El libra de buen amor’ (Madrid, 1988).Google Scholar
Juan Gil de, Zamora, Dictaminis epithalamium, ed. Faulhaber, C., Biblioteca degli studi mediolatini e volgari, n. s. 2 (Pisa, 1978).Google Scholar
Juan, Gil Zamora, Dictaminis epithalamium, ed. Faulhaber, C.,Biblioteca degli studi mediolatini e volgari, n.s. 2 (Pisa, 1978).Google Scholar
Juan, Manuel, El conde Lucanor, ed. Blecua, J. M. (Madrid, 1985).Google Scholar
Juan, Manuel, Libro de los estados, ed. Tate, R. B. and Macpherson, I. R. (Oxford, 1974).Google Scholar
Julian, Norwich, A Book of Showings to the Anchoress Julian of Norwich, ed. Colledge, E. and Walsh, J. (2 vols., Toronto, 1978).Google Scholar
Julian, Toledo, Ars grammatica, ed. Maestra Yenes, M. A. H. (Toledo, 1973).Google Scholar
Juvenal, , Saturarum libri V cum scholiis antiquis, ed. Jahn, O. (Berlin, 1851).Google Scholar
Juvencus, Caius Vettius Aquilinus, Evangeliorum libri quattuor, ed. Huemer, J., Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 24 (Vienna, 1891).Google Scholar
Kallendorf, C., ‘Cristoforo Landino's Aeneid and the Humanist Critical Tradition’, Renaissance Quarterly, 36 (1983), 519–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kallendorf, C., ‘The Rhetorical Criticism of Literature in Early Italian Humanism from Boccaccio to Landino’, Rhetorica, 2 (1983), 33–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaltenbacher, R.Pierre de la Cépède, Paris et Vienne, ed. (Erlangen, 1904).Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, Ernst H.‘Petrus de Vinea in England’, Mitteilungen des Österreichischen Instituts für Geschichtsforschung, 51 (1937), 43–88.Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, Ernst H., ‘Anonymi Aurea Gemma’, Medievalia et humanistica, 1 (1943), 41–57.Google Scholar
Kartschoke, Dieter, Bibeldichtung: Studien zur Geschichte der epischen Bibelparaphrase von Juvencus bis Otfrid von Weiβenburg (Munich, 1975).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaster, Robert A., ‘Macrobius and Servius: Verecundia and the Grammarian's Function’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 84 (1980), 219–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaster, Robert A., ‘The Grammarian's Authority’, Classical Philology, 75 (1980), 216–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaster, Robert A., Guardians of Language: The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity (Berkeley CA, 1988).Google Scholar
Kaulbach, Ernest, Imaginative Prophecy in the B-Text of ‘Piers Plowman’ (Cambridge, 1993).Google Scholar
Kay, Sarah, ‘Continuation as Criticism: The Case of Jaufre Rudel’, Medium Ævum, 56 (1987), 46–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kay, Sarah, ‘Derivation, Derived Rhyme and the Trobairitz’, in Paden, W. D. Jr. (ed.), The Voice of the Trobairitz: Perspectives on the Women Troubadours (Philadelphia PA, 1989), pp. 157–82.Google Scholar
Kay, Sarah, ‘Rhetoric and Subjectivity in the Troubadour Lyric’, in Gaunt, and Paterson, (eds.), The Troubadours and the Epic, pp. 102–42.
Kay, Sarah, Subjectivity in Troubadour Poetry (Cambridge, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kazhdan, Alexander, Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries (Cambridge, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keating, Geoffrey, Foras feasa ar Éirinn: The History of Ireland, ed. and tr. Comyn, D., and Dinneen, P. S. (4 vols., London, 1902–4).Google Scholar
Keightley, R. G., ‘Alfonso de Madrigal and the Chronici canones of Eusebius’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 7 (1977), 225–48.Google Scholar
Keightley, R. G., ‘Boethius in Spain: A Classified Checklist of Early Translations’, in Minnis, (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 169–87.
Keightley, R. G., ‘Boethius, Villena and Juan de Mena’, Bulletin of Hispanic Studies, 55 (1978), 189–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keightley, Ronald G., ‘Alfonso de Madrigal and the Chronici canones of Eusebius’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 7 (1977), 225–48.Google Scholar
Keightley, Ronald G., ‘Enrique de Villena's Los doze trabajos de Hércules: A Reappraisal’, Journal of Hispanic Philology, 3 (1978–79), 49–68.Google Scholar
Keil, H.Sergius, In Artem Donati, ed. Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 4, 475–565.
Keil, H.Servius, In Artem Donati, ed. Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 4, 404–48.
Keil, H. In Vergilii carmina commentarii, ed. Thilo, G. and Hagen, H. (2 vols., Leipzig, 1923).Google Scholar
Kelleher, John V., ‘The Táin and the Annals’, Ériu, 22 (1971), 107–27.Google Scholar
Kellner, Beate, ‘Autorität und Gedächtnis. Strategien der Legitimierung volkssprachlichen Erzählens im Mittelalter am Beispiel von Gottfrieds von Straβburg “Tristan”’, in Fohrmann, J., Kasten, I. and Neuland, E. (eds.), Autorität der/in Sprache, Literatur, neuen Medien: Vorträge des Bonner Germanistentags 1997 (Bielefeld, 1999), II, pp. 484–508.Google Scholar
Kelly, Douglas, ‘En uni dire (Tristan Douce 839) and the Composition of Thomas's Tristan’, Modern Philology, 67 (1969–70), 9–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, Douglas, ‘The Scope of the Treatment of Composition in the Twelfth- and Thirteenth Century Arts of Poetry’, Speculum, 41 (1966), 261–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, Douglas, The Arts of Poetry and Prose, Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental, 59 (Turnhout, 1991).Google Scholar
Kelly, Douglas, Medieval Imagination: Rhetoric and the Poetry of Courtly Love (Madison WI, 1978).Google Scholar
Kelly, Douglas, The Arts of Poetry and Prose (Turnhout, 1991).Google Scholar
Kelly, Fergus, A Guide to Early Irish Law (Dublin, 1988).Google Scholar
Kelly, H. A., ‘The Non-Tragedy of Arthur’, in Kratzmann, G. and Simpson, J. (eds.), Medieval English Religious and Ethical Literature: Essays in Honour of G. H. Russell (Cambridge, 1986), pp. 92–114.Google Scholar
Kelly, H. A., Tragedy and Comedy from Dante to Pseudo-Dante, University of California Publications in Modern Philology, 121 (Berkeley CA, 1989).Google Scholar
Kelly, H. A., Chaucerian Tragedy (Woodbridge, 1997).Google Scholar
Kelly, H. A., Ideas and Forms of Tragedy from Aristotle to the Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, Henry A., Tragedy and Comedy from Dante to Pseudo-Dante, University of California Publications in Modern Philology, 121 (Berkeley CA, 1989).Google Scholar
Kelly, Henry Ansgar, ‘Aristotle-Averroës-Allemanus on Tragedy: The Influence of the Poetics on the Latin Middle Ages’, Viator, 10 (1979), 161–209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, Henry Ansgar, Chaucerian Tragedy (Woodbridge, 1997).Google Scholar
Kelly, Henry Ansgar, Ideas and Forms of Tragedy from Aristotle to the Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, Henry Ansgar, Tragedy and Comedy from Dante to Pseudo-Dante, University of California Publications in Modern Philology, 121 (Berkeley CA, 1989).Google Scholar
Kelly, Patricia, ‘The Táin as Literature’, in Mallory, J. P. (ed.), Aspects of the Táin (Belfast, 1992), pp. 69–102.Google Scholar
Kemal, S., The Poetics of Alfarabi and Avicenna (Leiden, 1991).Google Scholar
Kemmler, Fritz, ‘Exempla’ in Context: A Historical and Critical Study of Robert Mannyng of Brunne's ‘Handling Synne’ (Tübingen, 1984).Google Scholar
Kemp, Martin, ‘From “Mimesis” to “Fantasia”: The Quattrocento Vocabulary of Creation, Inspiration and Genius in the Visual Arts’, Viator, 8 (1977), 347–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, George A., Classical Rhetoric and its Christian and Secular Tradition from Ancient to Modern Times (Chapel Hill NC, 1980).Google Scholar
Kennedy, George A., New Testament Interpretation through Rhetorical Criticism (Chapel Hill NC, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, George, Greek Rhetoric under Christian Emperors (Princeton NJ, 1963).Google Scholar
Kennedy, George A. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, I: Classical Criticism (Cambridge, 1989).Google Scholar
Kennedy, William, Authorizing Petrarch (Ithaca NY, 1994).Google Scholar
Kidd, I. G., Posidonius, II, The Commentary (2 vols., Cambridge, 1988).Google Scholar
Kienast, K., Antiovidianus, ed. in Aus Petrarcas ältesten deutschen Schülerkreisen: Vom Mittelalter zur Reformation, ed. Burdach, K., 4 (Berlin, 1929), pp. 81–111.Google Scholar
Kilwardby, Robert, De ortu scientiarum, ed. Judy, A. G. (Oxford, 1976).Google Scholar
Kilwardby, Robert, Tractatus super Priscianum maiorem. Selections ed. by Fredborg, K. M. et al., ‘The Commentary on Priscianus Maior ascribed to Robert Kilwardby’, Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 15 (Copenhagen, 1975).Google Scholar
Kindermann, U., Satyra: Die Theorie der Satire in Mittellateinischen: Vorstudie, Erlanger Beiträge zur Sprach- und Kunst-wissenschaft, 58 (Nuremberg, 1978).Google Scholar
Kindermann, Udo, Satyra: Die Theorie der Satire im Mittellateinischen: Vorstudie zu einer Gattungsgeschichte, Erlanger Beiträge zur Sprach- und Kunst-wissenschaft, 58 (Nuremberg, 1978).Google Scholar
Kindermann, Udo, Satyra: Die Theorie der Satire im Mittellateinischen. Vorstudie zu einer Gattungsgeschichte, Erlanger Beiträge zur Sprach- und Kunstwissenschaft, 58 (1978).Google Scholar
Kindrick, Robert L., ‘Henryson and the ars praedicandi’, in Kindrick, Henryson and the Medieval Arts of Rhetoric (New York, 1993), pp. 189–271.Google Scholar
Kittendorf, Doris E., ‘Cleanness and the Fourteenth–Century artes praedicandi’, Michigan Academician, II (1979), 319–30.Google Scholar
Kjellman, H.Denis Piramus, La Vie seint Edmund le Rei, ed. (Gothenburg, 1935).Google Scholar
Klaeber, F. ‘Beowulf’ and ‘The Fight at Finnsburg’, ed. (3rd edn, Boston MA, 1950).Google Scholar
Klar, Kathryn A., ‘What are the Gwarchanau?’, in Roberts, (ed.), Early Welsh Poetry, pp. 97–137.
Kleiber, Wolfgang, Otfrid von Weiβenburg: Untersuchungen zur handschriftlichen Überlieferung und Studien zum Aufbau des Evangelienbuches, Bibliotheca germanica, 14 (Bern and Munich, 1971).Google Scholar
Klinck, Hroswitha, Die lateinische Etymologie des Mittelalters, Medium ævum, 17 (Munich, 1970).Google Scholar
Klingenberg, Heinz, ‘Types of Eddic Mythological Poetry’, in Glendinning, R. J. and Bessason, H. (eds.), Edda: A Collection of Essays, University of Manitoba Icelandic Studies, 4 (Winnipeg, 1983), pp. 134–64.Google Scholar
Klopsch, Paul, Einführung in die Dichtungslehren des lateinischen Mittelalters (Darmstadt, 1980).Google Scholar
Kneepkens, C. H. J. M., and Oostrom, F. P., ‘Maerlants Alexanders geesten en de Alexandreis: een terreinverkenning’, De nieuwe taalgids, 69 (1976), 483–500.Google Scholar
Knös, Börje, ‘Qui est l'auteur de Callimaque et Chrysorrhoé?’, [Hellenika], 17 (1962), 274–95.Google Scholar
Koch, J. T.The Gododdin of Aneirin: Text and Context from Dark-Age North Britain, ed. (Cardiff, 1997).Google Scholar
Koch, J. (ed.), Artes liberales: Von der antiken Bildung zur Wissenschaft des Mittelalters, Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters, 5 (Leiden, 1959).Google Scholar
Köhler, Erich, ‘Marcabru und die beiden Schulen’, Cultura neolatina, 30 (1970), 300–14.Google Scholar
Köhler, Erich, Trobadorlyrik und höfischer Roman (Berlin, 1962).Google Scholar
Kohut, Karl, ‘Der Beitrag der Theologie zum Literaturbegriff in der Zeit Juans II von Kastilien: Alonso de Cartagena (1384–1456) und Alonso de Madrigal, genant el Tostado (1400?–55)’, Romanische Forschungen, 89 (1977), 183–226.Google Scholar
Kohut, Karl, ‘La posición de la literatura en los sistemas científicos del siglo XV’, Iberoromania, n. s. 7 (1978), 67–87.Google Scholar
Kohut, Karl, ‘La teoría de la poesía cortesana en el Prólogo de Juan Alfonso de Baena’, in Hempel, W. and Briesemeister, D. (eds.), Actas del coloquio hispano-alemán Ramón Menéndez Pidal (Tübingen, 1982), pp. 120–37.Google Scholar
Kohut, Karl, Las teorías literarias en España y Portugal durante los siglos XV y XVI: estado de la investigación y problemática (Madrid, 1973).Google Scholar
Kolb, Herbert, ‘Der ware Elicon: Zu Gottfrieds Tristan vv. 4862–4907’, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift, 41 (1967), 1–26; rpt. in , Wolf (ed.), Gottfried von Straβburg, pp. 453–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kolve, V. A., Chaucer and the Imagery of Narrative (London, 1984).Google Scholar
Kominis, Athanasios, Gregorio Pardo (Rome and Athens, 1960).Google Scholar
Konrad, Mure, Summa de arte prosandi, in Rockinger, (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 417–82.
Konrad, von Würzburg, Der trojanische Krieg, ed. Keller, A. (Stuttgart, 1858).Google Scholar
Konrad, Würzburg, Partonopier und Meliur, Turnei von Nantheiz, Saint Nicolaus, Lieder und Sprüche, ed. Bartsch, K. (Vienna, 1871).Google Scholar
Koselleck, Reinhart, Futures Past: On the Semantics of Historical Time, tr. Tribe, K. (Cambridge MA and London, 1985).Google Scholar
Kraemer, E.Les Quinze Signes du jugement dernier, ed. (Helsinki, 1966).Google Scholar
Kraft, C.Eschez amoureux, ed. Die Liebesgarten-Allegorie der ‘Echecs amoureux’: Kritische Ausgabe und Kommentar (Frankfurt and Bern, 1977).Google Scholar
Krapp, G. P. and Dobbie, E. V. K.The Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records, ed. (6 vols., New York, 1931–42).Google Scholar
Kratz, D. M.‘Waltharius’ and ‘Ruodlieb’, ed. and tr. (New York, 1984).Google Scholar
Kraus, von C.Reinbot von Durne, Der heilige Georg, ed. (Heidelberg, 1907).Google Scholar
Kretzman, Norman, ‘The Culmination of the Old Logic in Peter Abelard’, in Benson (ed.), Renaissance and Renewal, pp. 488–511.
Kretzman, Norman Kenny Anthony, and Pinborg, Jan (eds.), The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge, 1982).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman, Kenny, Anthony, Pinborg, Jan, and Stump, Eleanor (eds.), The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge, 1982).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kreutzer, Gerd, Die Dichtungslehre der Skalden (2nd edn, Meisenheim-am-Glan, 1977).Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O., ‘The Humanist Movement’, in Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA, 1955), pp. 2–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, P. O., et al. (eds.), Catalogus translationum et commentariorum: Medieval and Renaissance Latin Translations and Commentaries (Washington DC, 1960–).Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O., et al. (eds.), Medieval Aspects of Renaissance Learning (Durham NC, 1974).Google Scholar
Kristeller, Paul O., ‘Matteo de Libri, Bolognese Notary of the Thirteenth Century and his Artes dictaminis’, in Miscellanea Giovanni Galbiati, Fontes ambrosiani, 26 (Milan, 1951), II, pp. 225–50.Google Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (editor in chief), Catalogus translationum et commentariorum: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin Translations and Commentaries (Washington DC, 1960–).Google Scholar
Krohn, Rüdiger, Gottfried von Straβburg: Tristan, III: Kommentar, Nachwort und Register, Reclams Universal-Bibliothek, 4473 (Stuttgart, 1980).Google Scholar
Krömmelbein, Thomas, ‘Creative Compilers: Observations on the Manuscript Tradition of Snorra Edda’, in Bragason, Ü. (ed.), Snorrastefna (Reykjavik, 1992), pp. 113–29.Google Scholar
Kruger, Steven, Dreaming in the Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kühnel, J.Dû bist mîn, ih bin dîn: Die lateinischen Liebes-(und Freundschafts-) Briefe des clm 19411: Abbildungen, Text und Übersetzung, ed. Litterae: Göppinger Beiträge zur Textgeschichte, 52 (Göppingen, 1977).Google Scholar
Kustas, George, ‘The Function and Evolution of Byzantine Rhetoric’, Viator, I (1970), pp. 53–73.Google Scholar
Kustas, George, ‘The Literary Criticism of Photius: A Christian Definition of Style’, [Hellenika], 17 (1962), 132–69.Google Scholar
Kustas, George, Studies in Byzantine Rhetoric [Analekta Vlatadon], 17 (Thessaloniki, 1973).Google Scholar
Kydones, Demetrios, Apologia, in Mercati, G. (ed.), Notizie di Procoro e Demetrio Cidone, Manuele Caleca e Teodoro Meletiniota ad altri appunti per la storia della teologia e della letteratura bizantina del secolo XIV (Vatican City, 1931), pp. 359–435.Google Scholar
Kydones, Demetrios, [‘Monody for the Dead of Thessalonike’], Patrologia cursus completus, series graeca, ed. Migne, J.-P. (161 vols., Paris, 1844–66). 109, 639–52.Google Scholar
La Charité, Raymond C., ‘Rabelais: The Book as Therapy’, in Peschel, E. R. (ed.), Medicine and Literature (New York, 1980), pp. 11–17.Google Scholar
La Favia, Louis Marcello, Benvenuto Rambaldi da Imola: dantista (Madrid, 1977).Google Scholar
Lachmann, K.Ulrich von Lichtenstein, Werke, ed. (Berlin, 1841).Google Scholar
Lactantius, Placidus (?), Commentarius in Statii Thebaiden, ed. Jahnke, R. (Leipzig, 1898).Google Scholar
Lactantius, Placidus (?), Metamorphoseon narrationes, ed. Slater, D. A., Towards a Text of the ‘Metamorphosis’ of Ovid (Oxford, 1927), unpaginated.Google Scholar
Ladner, Gerhart, ‘Formularbehelfe in der Kanzlei Kaiser Friedrichs II. und die Briefe des Petrus de Vinea’, Mitteilungen des Österreichischen Institut für Geschichtsforschung, Ergänzungsband, 12.1 (1932), 92–198.Google Scholar
Lain, Entralgo Pedro, The Therapy of the Word in Classical Antiquity, ed. and tr. Rather, L. J. and Sharp, J. M. (New Haven CT, 1970).Google Scholar
Laing, Margaret, Catalogue of Sources for a Linguistic Atlas of Early Medieval English (Cambridge, 1993).Google Scholar
Laistner, M. L. W., Thought and Letters in Western Europe, A. D. 500 to 900 (2nd edn, Ithaca NY, 1957).Google Scholar
Laistner, M. L. W., The Intellectual Heritage of the Early Middle Ages, ed. Starr, C. G. (Ithaca NY, 1957).Google Scholar
Laistner, M. L. W., Thought and Letters in Western Europe, 500–900 (2nd edn, Ithaca NY, 1957).Google Scholar
Lamberton, Robert, Homer the Theologian: Neoplatonist Allegorical Reading and the Growth of the Epic Tradition (Berkeley CA, 1986).Google Scholar
Lamprecht, Pfaffe, Alexanderlied, ed. Ruttmann, I. (Darmstadt, 1974).Google Scholar
Landgraf, A., Écrits théologiques de l'école d'Abelard, Spicilegium sacrum Lovaniense, 14 (1934).Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo, Formulario di epistole, Proemio, in Scritti critici e teorici, I, pp. 181–2.
Landino, Cristoforo, Proemio al comento dantesco, in Scritti critici e teorici, I, pp. 100–64.
Landino, Cristoforo, Prolusione petrarchesca, in Scritti critici e teorici, I, pp. 33–40.
Landino, Cristoforo, Translation of Giovanni Simonetta's Sforziade, Proemio, in Scritti critici e teorici, I, pp. 187–91.
Landino, Cristoforo, Translation of the Elder Pliny, Proemio, in Scritti critici e teorici, I, pp. 81–93.
Landino, Cristoforo, Xandra, in Carmina omnia, ed. Perosa, A. (Florence, 1939), pp. 1–152.Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo, Disputationes camaldulenses, ed. Lohe, P. (Florence, 1980).Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo, Formulario di epistole volgare, missive, e responsive e altri fiori di ornati parliamenti (Milan, 1500).Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo, La ‘Commedia’ di Dante Alighieri [with commentary] (Venice, 1491).Google Scholar
Landino, Cristoforo, Scritti critici e teorici, ed. Cardini, R. (2 vols., Rome, 1974).Google Scholar
Langkabel, Hermann, Die Staatsbriefe Coluccio Salutatis (Vienna, 1981).Google Scholar
Langland, William, Piers Plowman, B-Text, ed. Schmidt, A. V. C. (London, 1995).Google Scholar
Langland, William, The Vision of Piers Plowman: A Complete Edition of the B-Text, ed. Schmidt, A. V. C. (2nd edn, London, 1987).Google Scholar
Langlois, Traité de l'art de rhétorique, ed., Recueil, IV.
Langlois, Traité de rhétorique, ed., Recueil, VI.
Langlois, Charles V., ‘Formulaires de letters du XIIe du XIIIe, et du XIV siécles’, Notices et extraits, 34.1 (1891), 1–32, 305–22; 34.2 (1895), 1–18, 19–29; 35.2 (1897), 409–34, 793–830.Google Scholar
Langlois, E. (ed.), Recueil d'arts de seconde rhétorique (6 vols., Paris, 1902).Google Scholar
Langlois, , Régles de la seconde rhétorique, ed., Recueil, II.
Langosch, Karl, Profile des lateinischen Mittelalters (Darmstadt, 1965).Google Scholar
Lanza, A. (ed.), Polemiche e berte letterarie nella Firenze del primo Quattrocento (1971; 2nd edn, Rome, 1989).Google Scholar
Lapidge, Michael, ‘The Authorship of the Adonic Verses “Ad Fidolium” Attributed to Columbanus’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 18 (1977), 249–314.Google Scholar
Lapidge, Michael, Anglo-Latin Literature, 600–899 (London, 1996).Google Scholar
Lapidge, Michael, Anglo-Latin Literature, 900–1066 (London, 1993).Google Scholar
Lapidge, Michael, and Page, R. I., ‘The Study of Latin Texts in late Anglo-Saxon England. [1] The Evidence of Latin Glosses. [2] The Evidence of English Glosses’, in Brooks, N. (ed.), Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain (Leicester, 1982), pp. 99–165.Google Scholar
Lapithes, Georgios, ‘Stichoi politikoi’, ed. Boissonade, J., Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale, 12.2 (Paris, 1831), 15–69.Google Scholar
Latini, Brunetto, Li Livers dou Tresor, ed. Chabaille, P. (4 vols., Bologna, 1878).Google Scholar
Latini, Brunetto, Li Livres dou tresor, ed. Carmody, F. J. (Berkeley CA, 1948).Google Scholar
Latini, Brunetto, Li Livres dou tresor, ed. Carmody, F. J., University of California Publications in Modern Philology, 22 (Berkeley CA, 1948).Google Scholar
Laurence, Aquilegia, Practica dictaminis, ed. Capdevila, S., Analecta sacra tarraconensia, 6 (1930), 207–29.Google Scholar
Lausberg, Heinrich, Handbuch der literarischen Rhetorik (2 vols., 1960; 2nd edn, Munich, 1973); tr. Bliss, M. T., Jansen, A. and Orton, D. E., ed. Orton, D. E. and Dean, R., as A Handbook of Literary Rhetoric: A Foundation for Literary Study (Leiden, 1998).Google Scholar
‘“Authorial Intention” and “Literal Sense” in the Exegetical Theories of Richard FitzRalph and John Wyclif’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 75, sect. C, I (Dublin, 1975).
Law, Vivien Wisdom, Authority and Grammar in the Seventh Century: Decoding Virgilius Maro Grammaticus (Cambridge, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Law, Vivien, ‘Originality in the Medieval Normative Tradition’, in Bynon, T. and Palmer, F. R. (eds.), Studies in the History of Western Linguistics (Cambridge, 1986), pp. 43–55.Google Scholar
Law, Vivien, ‘Anglo–Saxon England: Ælfric's Excerptiones de arte grammatica anglice’, Histoire epistémologie langage, 9 (1987), 47–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Law, Vivien, ‘Late Latin Grammars in the Early Middle Ages: A Typological History’, Historiographia linguistica, 13 (1986), 365–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Law, Vivien, ‘Linguistics in the Early Middle Ages: The Insular and Carolingian Grammarians’, Transactions of the Philological Society (1985), 171–93.Google Scholar
Law, Vivien, ‘Originality in the Medieval Normative Tradition’, in Bynon, T. and Palmer, F. R. (eds.), Studies in the History of Western Linguistics in Honor of R. H. Robins (Cambridge, 1986), pp. 43–55.Google Scholar
Law, Vivien, The Insular Latin Grammarians (Woodbridge, 1982).Google Scholar
Lawrence, Jeremy N. H., ‘Humanism in the Iberian Peninsula’, in Goodman, A. and MacKay, A. (eds.), The Impact of Humanism on Western Europe (London, 1990), pp. 220–58.Google Scholar
Lawrence, Jeremy N. H., ‘La Traduction espagnole du De libris gentilium legendis de Saint Basile, dédiéeau Marquis de Santillane (Paris, BN Ms esp. 458)’, Atalaya, 1 (1991), 81–116.Google Scholar
Lawrence, Jeremy N. H., ‘The Spread of Lay Literacy in Late Medieval Castile’, Bulletin of Hispanic Studies, 62 (1985), 79–94.Google Scholar
Lawton, David A., ‘Gaytryge's Sermon, Dictamen, and Middle English Alliterative Verse’, Modern Philology, 76 (1979), 329–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Saulnier de Saint–Jouan, Henri–Georges, ‘Pons le Provençal maître en “Dictamen” (XIIIe siécle)’, diss., École nationale des chartes (2 vols., Paris, 1957).Google Scholar
Le Stile et manière de composer, dicter, et escrire toute sorte d'epistres, ou lettres missives, tant par réponse que autrement, avec epitome de la poinctuation françoise (Lyon, 1555?).
Leach, Arthur F. (ed. and tr.), Educational Charters and Documents (Cambridge, 1911).Google Scholar
Leader, Damian, ‘Grammar in Late Medieval Oxford and Cambridge’, History of Education, 12 (1983), 9–14.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Le Genre épistolaire au Moyen Âge’, Revue du moyen Âge latin, 2 (1946), 63–70.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Smaragde et la grammaire chrétienne’, Revue du moyen âge latin, 4 (1948), 15–22.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean, Monks and Love in Twelfth-Century France (Oxford, 1979).Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean, The Love of Learning and the Desire for God, tr. Misrahi, C. (New York, 1961).Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean, The Love of Learning and the Desire for God, tr. Misrahi, K. (New York, 1974).Google Scholar
Lecoy, F.Roman de la Rose, ed. (3 vols., Paris, 1965–70); tr. Dahlberg, C. (1971; rpt. Hanover NH and London, 1983); also tr. Horgan, F. (Oxford, 1994).Google Scholar
Lecoy, Félix, Recherches sur le ‘Libro de buen amor’ de Juan Ruiz, Archiprêtre de Hita (Paris, 1938).Google Scholar
Lectures médiévales de Virgile, Collection de l'école française de Rome, 80 (Rome, 1985).
Léglu, Catherine, ‘Moral and Satirical Poetry’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 47–65.
Léglu, Catherine, Between Sequence and Sirventes: Aspects of Parody in the Troubadour Lyric (Oxford, 2000).Google Scholar
Legrand, Jacques, Archiloge Sophie: Livre de bonnes meurs, ed. Beltran, E. (Geneva and Paris, 1986).Google Scholar
Lehmann, Paul, Die Parodie im Mittelalter (Stuttgart, 1963).Google Scholar
Lehmann, Paul, Erforschung des Mittelalters (4 vols., Leipzig, 1941–60).
Lehmann, Paul, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz (Munich, 1918–).Google Scholar
Lehmann, W. P., The Alliteration of Old Saxon Poetry, Norsk Tidskrift for Sprogvidenskap, Suppl. 3 (Oslo, 1953); rpt. in Eichhoff, J. and Rauch, I. (eds.), Der Heliand, Wege der Forschung, 321 (Darmstadt, 1973), pp. 144–76.Google Scholar
Lehmann, W. P., The Development of Germanic Verse Form (Austin TX, 1956).Google Scholar
Lejeune, Rita, ‘Thèmes communs de troubadours et vie de société’, in Littérature et société occitanes au Moyen Âge (Liège, 1979), pp. 287–98.Google Scholar
Lemerle, Paul, Le Premier humanisme byzantin (Paris, 1971); tr. Lindsay, H. and Moffatt, A. as Byzantine Humanism (Canberra, 1986).Google Scholar
Lemoine, Fanny, Martianus Capella: A Literary Re-evaluation, Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, 10 (Munich, 1972).Google Scholar
Leo, F., Fortunatus, Venantius, Opera poetica, ed. Monumenta germaniae historica, auctores antiquissimi 4.1 (Berlin, 1961).Google Scholar
Leonardi, Claudio, ‘I codici di Marziano Capella’, Aevum, 33 (1959), 443–89; 34 (1960), 1–99, 411–524. Rpt. as one vol. (Milan, 1961?).Google Scholar
Leonardi, Claudio, ‘I commenti altomedievali ai classici pagani: da Severino Boezio a Remigio d'Auxerre’, La cultura antica nell'occidente latino dal VII all'XI secolo, Settimane di studio, 22 (2 vols., Spoleto, 1975), I, pp. 459–508.Google Scholar
Leonardi, Claudio, ‘Nuove voci poetiche tra secolo IX e XI’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 2 (1961), 139–68.Google Scholar
Leonardi, Claudio, ‘Remigio d'Auxerre e l'eredità della scuola carolingia’, in I classici nel medioevo e nell'umanesimo: miscellanea filologica (Genoa, 1975), pp. 271–88.Google Scholar
Leonardi, Claudio (ed.), Gli umanesimi medievali (Florence, 1998).Google Scholar
Lepschy, Giulio (ed.), History of Linguistics, II: Classical and Medieval Linguistics (London, 1994).Google Scholar
Lerner, R. E., ‘A Collection of Sermons Given in Paris c. 1267, including a New Text by Saint Bonaventura on the Life of Saint Francis’, Speculum, 49 (1974), 466–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Letson, D. R., ‘The Form of the Old English Homily’, ABR, 30 (1979), 399–431.Google Scholar
Levine, Philip, ‘The Continuity and Preservation of the Latin Tradition’, in White, L. Jr. (ed.), The Transformation of the Roman World (Berkeley and Los Angeles CA, 1966), pp. 206–31.Google Scholar
Levine, Robert, ‘Exploiting Ovid: Medieval Allegorizations of the Metamorphoses’, Medioevo romanzo, 14 (1989), 197–213.Google Scholar
Lewis, Ceri W., ‘Einion Offeiriad and the Bardic Grammar’, in Jarman, A. O. H. and Hughes, G. Rees (eds.), A Guide to Welsh Literature, II: 1280 – c. 1500 (Swansea, 1979), pp. 58–87. Rev. edn by Johnston, D. (Cardiff, 1997).Google Scholar
Lewis, H., Roberts, T. and Williams, I.Cywyddau Iolo Goch ac Eraill, ed. (Cardiff, 1937).Google Scholar
Lewis, Henry, ‘Credo Athanasius Sant’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 5 (1929–31), 193–203.Google Scholar
Lewis, Saunders, Braslun o Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymraeg (Cardiff, 1932).Google Scholar
Lewis, Saunders, Gramadegau'r Penceirddiaid (Cardiff, 1967).Google Scholar
Licitra, Vincenzo, ‘La Summa de arte dictandi di Maestro Goffredor’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 7 (1966), 865–913.Google Scholar
Lindberg, David C., ‘Alhazen's Theory of Vision and its Reception in the West’, Isis, 58 (1967), 321–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lindberg, Gertrud, ‘Eustathius on Homer: Some of his Approaches to the Text, Exemplified from his Comments on the First Book of the Iliad’, Eranos, 83 (1985), 125–40.Google Scholar
Lindberg, Gertrud, Studies in Hermogenes and Eustathios (Lund, 1977).Google Scholar
Lindhardt, J., Rhetor, Poeta, Historicus: Studien über rhetorische Erkenntnis und Lebensanschauung im italienischen Renaissancehumanismus (Leiden, 1979).Google Scholar
Lindholm, Gudrun, Studien zum mittellateinischen Prosarythmus: Seine Entwicklung und sein Abklingen in der Briefliteratur Italiens, Studia latina stock-holmiensia, 10 (Stockholm and Uppsala, 1963).Google Scholar
Lipsius, Justus, Conscribendis latine epistolis (Magdeburg, 1594).Google Scholar
Ljubarskij, Iakov, ‘Antičnaia Ritorika v Vizantijskoje Kultur’, in Freiberg, L. (ed.), [Antičnost i Vizantija] (Moscow, 1975).Google Scholar
Lloyd-Jones, John, Geirfa Barddoniaeth Gynnar Gymraeg (Cardiff, 1931–63) [this dictionary ran from A-H, as far as Heilic].Google Scholar
Lloyd-Morgan, Ceridwen, ‘French Texts, Welsh Translators’, in Ellis, R. (ed.), The Medieval Translator 2 (Cambridge, 1991), pp. 45–63.Google Scholar
Lloyd-Morgan, Ceridwen, ‘More Written about than Writing? Welsh Women and the Written Word’, in Pryce, (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, pp. 149–65.
Lloyd-Morgan, Ceridwen, ‘Rhai Agweddau ar Gyfieithu yng Nghymru'r Oesoedd Canol’, Ysgrifau Beirniadol, 13 (1985), 134–45.Google Scholar
Löfstedt, B.Sedulius Scottus, In Donati Artem Maiorem, ed. Corpus Christianorum, continuatio medievalis (Turnhout, 1977).Google Scholar
Löfstedt, B.Vier Juvenal-Kommentare aus dem 12. Jh., (Amsterdam, 1995).Google Scholar
Löfstedt, Bengt, and Lanham, Carol D., ‘Zu den neugefundenen Salzburger Formelbüchern und Briefen’, Eranos, 73 (1975), 69–100.Google Scholar
Lohr, C. H., ‘Medieval Latin Aristotle Commentaries’, Traditio, 23 (1967) 313–413 [A–F]; 24 (1968) 149–245 [G–I]; 26 (1970) 135–216 [Jacobus–Johannes Juff]; 27 (1971) 251–351 [Johannes de Kanthi–M]; 28 (1972) 281–392 [N–Richardus]; 29 (1973) 93–197, 393–6 [Robertus–W]; 30 (1972) 119–44 [supplement] (Florence, 1988–95).Google Scholar
Lomax, Derek W., ‘Notes sur un métier: les jongleurs castillans en 1316’, in Les Espagnes médiévales, aspects économiques et sociaux: mélanges offerts á Jean Gautier Dalché (Nice, 1983), pp. 229–36.Google Scholar
Longère, Jean, Œuvres oratoires de maîtres parisiens au XIIe sièpcle: Étude historique et doctrinale (2 vols., Paris, 1975).Google Scholar
Longère, Jean, La Prédication médiévale (Paris, 1983).Google Scholar
Longinus, , Peri hypseôs [On the Sublime], ed. Russell, D. A. (Oxford, 1964).Google Scholar
Lönnroth, Lars, ‘Den muntliga kulturens genrer: Diskursformer i Snorre Sturlassons Edda’, in Hedman, D. and Svedjedal, J. (eds.), Fictionens förvandlingar: En vänbok till Bo Bennich-Björkman (Uppsala, 1996), pp. 182–93.Google Scholar
Lönnroth, Lars, Njáls saga: A Critical Introduction (Berkeley CA, 1976).Google Scholar
López, Mendoza, Íñigo, Marqués de Santillana, Obras completas, ed. GómezMoreno, A. and Kerkhof, M. P. A. M. (Barcelona, 1988).Google Scholar
López, Estrada, Francisco, , ‘El arte de poesía castellana de Juan del Encina (1496)’, in Redondo, A. (ed.), L'Humanisme dans les letters espagnoles: XIXe collaque internationale d'études humanistes (Paris, 1979), pp. 151–68.Google Scholar
López, F.Las poéticas castellanas de la Edad Media, ed. Estrada (Madrid, 1985).Google Scholar
Lord, Albert Bates, The Singer of Tales (Cambridge MA, 1960).Google Scholar
Lorenzo, Medici, Opere, ed. Simioni, A. (2 vols., Bari, 1913).Google Scholar
Loserth, J., ‘Formularbücher der Grazer Universitätsbibliothek’, Neues Archiv, 21 (1895–6), 307–11; 22 (1896–7), 299–307; 23 (1897–8), 751–61.Google Scholar
Love, Nicholas, Mirror of the Blessed Life of Jesus Christ, ed. Sargent, M. G. (New York and London, 1992).Google Scholar
Lubac, Henri, Exégèse médiévale: Les quatre sens de l'écriture (4 vols., Paris, 1959–64).Google Scholar
Ludolf, Hildesheim, Summa dictaminum, in Rockinger, (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 359–400.
Luis, Averçó, Torcimany, ed. Homs, J. M. Casas (2 vols., Barcelona, 1956).Google Scholar
Luscombe, D. E., The School of Peter Abelard: The Influence of Abelard's Thought in the Early Scholastic Period (Cambridge, 1969).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lusignan, Serge, Préface au ‘Speculum maius’ de Vincent de Beauvais: Réfraction et diffraction, Cahiers d'études médiévales, 5 (Montreal and Paris, 1979).Google Scholar
Lusignan, Serge, Parler vulgairement: Les intellectuels et la langue française aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles (Paris and Montreal, 1987).Google Scholar
Lusignan, Serge, and Paulmier-Foucart, Monique (eds.), Lector et compilator: Vincent de Beauvais, frère prêcheur; un intellectuel et son milieu au XIIIe siècle (Grâne, 1997).Google Scholar
Lutz, C. E.Dunchad, Glossae in Martianum, ed. (Lancaster PA, 1944).Google Scholar
Lutz, Eckard Conrad, Rhetorica divina: Mittelhochdeutsches Prologgebete und die rhetorische Kultur des Mittelalters, Quellen and Forschungen zur Sprach- und Kulturgeschichte der germanischen Volker, n.F. 82 (206) (Berlin, 1984).Google Scholar
Lydgate, John, Siege of Thebes, ed. Erdmann, A., Early English Text Society, Extra Series108, 125 (2 vols., London, 1911–30).Google Scholar
Lydgate, John, The Fall of Princes, ed. Bergen, H., Early English Text Society, Extra Series121, 122, 123, 124 (4 vols., London, 1924–7).Google Scholar
Lydgate, John, The Minor Poems of Lydgate, pt. I, ed. MacCracken, H. N., Early English Text Society, Extra Series 107 (Oxford, 1911).Google Scholar
Lydgate, John, The Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, ed. Furnivall, F. J., Early English Text Society, Extra Series77, 83, 92 (3 vols., London, 1899–1904).Google Scholar
Lydgate, John, Troy Book, ed. Bergen, H., Early English Text Society, Extra Series97, 103 (2 vols., London, 1906–8).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, Proinsias, ‘Prosimetrum in Insular Celtic Literature’, in Harris, J. and Reichl, K. (eds.), Prosimetrum: Crosscultural Perspectives on Narrative in Prose and Verse (Woodbridge, 1997), pp. 99–130.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, Proinsias, ‘Placenames and Mythology in Irish Tradition: Places, Pilgrimages and Things’, in Mac Lennan, G. W. (ed.), Proceedings of the First North American Congress of Celtic Studies (Ottawa, 1988), pp. 319–41.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, Proinsias, The Learned Tales of Medieval Ireland, (Dublin, 1980).Google Scholar
Mac, Cana Proinsias, The Learned Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin, 1980), Appendix A ‘The Welsh cyfarwydd’, pp. 132–41.Google Scholar
Maccagnolo, Enzo (ed.), Il Divino e il megacosmo: Testi filosofici e scientifici della scuola di Chartres: Teodorico di Chartres, Guglielmo di Conches, Bernardo Silvestre (Milan, 1980).Google Scholar
MacCarthy, B.The Codex Palatino-Vaticanus No. 830, ed. (Dublin, 1892) [includes antiquated translation of parts of the Metrical Tracts].Google Scholar
Machan, T. W., ‘Glosses in the Manuscripts of Chaucer's Boece’, in Minnis, (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 125–38.
Machaut, Guillaume, Œuvres, ed. Hoepffner, E. (3 vols., Paris, 1908–21).Google Scholar
Machaut, Guillaume, La Fonteinne amoureuse, ed. Cerquiglini-Toulet, J. (Paris, 1993); also ed. and tr. Palmer, R. Barton (New York and London, 1993).Google Scholar
Machaut, Guillaume, Le Judgement dou roy de Eehaigne and Remede de fortune, ed. Wimsatt, J. I. and Kibler, W. W. (Athens GA, 1988).Google Scholar
Machaut, Guillaume, Le Judgement dou roy de Navarre, ed. and tr. Palmer, R. Barton (New York and London, 1988).Google Scholar
Machaut, Guillaume, Le Livre dou voir dit, ed. Imbs, P. and Cerguiglini-Toulet, J. (Paris, 1999).Google Scholar
MacNeill, Eoin, ‘Ancient Irish Law: The Law of Status or Franchise’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 36, sect. C (1923), 265–316.Google Scholar
Macpherson, Ian, ‘Don Juan Manuel: The Literary Process’, Studies in Philology, 70 (1973). 1–18.Google Scholar
Macrobius, Ambrosius Theodosius, Commentary on the Dream of Scipio, tr. Stahl, W. H. (New York, 1952).Google Scholar
Macrobius, Ambrosius Theodosius, Opera, ed. Willis, J., (2nd edn, 2 vols., Stuttgart, 1970). I: Saturnalia. II: Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis.Google Scholar
Macrobius, Ambrosius Theodosius, Saturnalia, tr. Davies, P. V. (New York, 1969).Google Scholar
Macrobius, , Commentary on ‘The Dream of Scipio’, tr. Stahl, W. H. (1952; rpt. New York, 1990).Google Scholar
Madrigal, Alfonso (El Tostado), Comento de Eusebio (5 vols., Salamanca, 1506–7).Google Scholar
Magoun, Francis P. Jr., ‘Otfrids Ad Liutbertum’, Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, 58 (1943), 869–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Makin, Peter, ‘Pound and Troubadour Word Arts’, in Gaunt, and Paterson, (eds.), The Troubadours and the Epic, pp. 1–36.
Malakes, Euthymios, [‘Encomium to Manuel’], ed. Bonis, K., [Theologika], 19 (1949), 524–50.Google Scholar
Malcovati, Enrica, M. Anneo Lucano (Milan, 1940).Google Scholar
Manasses, Konstantinos, Oratio ad Manuelem, ed. Horna, K., Wiener Studien, 28 (1906), 173–84.Google Scholar
Mancini, Augusto, ‘Nuovi dubbi ed ipotesi sulla Epistola a Cangrande’, Atti della R. Accademia d' Italia, rendiconti: classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, ser. 7, 4 (1943), 227–42.Google Scholar
Mancini, Augusto, ‘Sul commento oraziano del codice della Bibliotheca Publica di Lucca N. 1433’, Congresso internazionale di scienze storiche, atti 2 (Rome, 1905), pp. 243–8.Google Scholar
Manetti, Giannozzo, De vita et moribus trium illustrium poetarum Florentinorum, in Le vite di Dante, Petrarca e Boccaccio, ed. Solerti, A. (Milan, 1904), pp. 108–51.Google Scholar
Manitius, M., Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters (3 vols., Munich, 1911–31).Google Scholar
Mann, Jill, ‘Satiric Subject and Satiric Object in Goliardic Literature’, Mittel-lateinisches Jahrbuch, 15 (1980), 63–86.Google Scholar
Mann, Nicholas, and Olsen, Birger Munk (eds.), Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship: Proceedings of the Second European Science Foundation Workshop on the Classical Tradition in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance (London, the Warburg Institute, 27–28 November 1992) (Leiden, 1997).Google Scholar
Mannyng, Robert (of Brunne), Handlyng Synne, ed. Sullens, I. (New York, 1983).Google Scholar
Mannyng, Robert (of Brunne), The Story of England, pt. 1, ed. Furnivall, F. J. (London, 1887).Google Scholar
Maramauro, Guglielmo, Expositione sopra l' ‘Inferno’ di Dante Alligieri, ed. Pisoni, P. G. and Bellomo, S. (Padua, 1998).Google Scholar
Marbod, Rennes, De ornamentis verborum and Liber decem capitulorum, ed. Leotta, R. (Florence, 1998).Google Scholar
Marbod, Rennes, De ornamentis verborum, PL 171, 1687–92; also ed. Leotta, R. (Florence, 1998).Google Scholar
Marcabru, , A Critical Edition, ed. Gaunt, S., Harvey, R. and , L. Paterson (Cambridge, 2000).Google Scholar
Marchesi, C., ‘Gli scoliasti di Persio’, Rivista di Filologia, 39 (1911), 564–85; 40 (1912), 1–35.Google Scholar
Mari, G.I trattati medievali di ritmica latina, ed. Memorie del reale Istituto lombardo di science e lettere, 20 (Milan, 1899).Google Scholar
Mariani, Ferminia, ‘Persio nella scuola d'Auxerre e l'adnotatio secundum Remigium’, Giornale italiano di filologia, 18 (1965), 145–61.Google Scholar
Marinone, Nino, ‘Elio Donato, Macrobio e Servio commentatori di Virgilio’, in his Analecta graecolatina (Bologna, 1990), pp. 193–264.Google Scholar
Marlines, L., Power and Imagination (London, 1979).Google Scholar
Marold, Edith, ‘Die Poetik von Háttatal und Skáldskaparmál’, in Fix, H. (ed.), Quantitätsproblematik und Metrik: Greifswalder Symposium zur germanischen Grammatik, Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik, 42 (Amsterdam, 1995), pp. 103–24.Google Scholar
Marshall, , Doctrina de compondre dictats, in Raimon Vidal, Razos, ed. pp. 93–8.
Marshall, J. H.Uc Faidit, The Donatz Proensals, ed. (Oxford, 1969).Google Scholar
Marshall, John H., ‘Imitation of Metrical Form in Peire Cardenal’, Romance Philology, 32 (1978–9), 18–48.Google Scholar
Marshall, John H., ‘Le vers au XIIe siècle: genre poétique?’, Revue de langue et littérature d'Oc, 12–13 (1962–3), 55–63.Google Scholar
Marshall, John H., ‘Observations on the Sources of the Treatment of Rhetoric in the Leys d'Amors’, Modern Language Review, 64 (1969), 39–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marshall, John H., ‘Pour l'Étude des contrafacta dans la poésie des troubadours’, Romania, 101 (1980), 289–335.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marshall, John H., ‘Une Versification lyrique popularisante en ancien provençal’, in Ricketts, P. T. (ed.), Actes du premier congrès international de l'AIEO (London, 1987), pp. 35–66.Google Scholar
Marshall, P. K., Martin, Janet, and Rouse, Richard H., ‘Clare College Mediaeval Studies 26 and the Circulation of Aulus Gellius in Medieval England and France’, Mediaeval Studies, 42 (1980), 353–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marshall, Terramagnino da Pisa, Doctrina d'Acort, in Vidal, Raimon, Razos, ed. pp. 27–53.
Martellotti, G., ‘Latinità del Petrarca’, Studi petrarcheschi, 7 (1961), 219–30.Google Scholar
Marti, B. M., ‘Arnulfus and the Faits des Romains’, Modern Language Quarterly, 2 (1941), 3–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marti, Berthe M., ‘Literary Criticism in Medieval Commentaries on Lucan’, Transactions of the American Philological Association, 72 (1941), 245–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martianus, Capella, De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, ed. Willis, J. (Leipzig, 1983); tr. Stahl, W. H. and Johnson, R. (2 vols., New York, 1971–7).Google Scholar
Martianus, Capella, De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, ed. Willis, J. (Leipzig, 1983); tr. Stahl, W. H. et al., Martianus Capella and the Seven Liberal Arts (2 vols., New York, 1971–7).Google Scholar
Martín de, Avila. See: Boccaccio, Genealogia
Martin, E.Le Roman de Renart, ed. (4 vols., Strassburg, 1882–7).Google Scholar
Martin, Cordova, Ars praedicandi, ed. Rubio, F., ‘Ars praedicandi de Fray Martin de Cordoba’, La Ciudad de Dios, 172 (1959), 327–48.Google Scholar
Martin, Dacia, Opera, ed. Roos, H., Corpus philosophorum danicorum mediiævi, 2 (Copenhagen, 1961).Google Scholar
Martin, Alfred W. O. von, Coluccio Salutati und das humanistische Lebensideal, Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte des Mittelalters und der Renaissance, 23 (Leipzig, 1916).Google Scholar
Martinelli, Bruno, ‘La dottrina dell'Empireo nell'Epistola a Cangrande (capp. 24–37)’, Studi danteschi, 57 (1985), 49–143.Google Scholar
Massa, Eugenio, ‘Ruggero Bacone e la “Poetica” di Aristotele’, Giornale Critico della filosofia Italiana, 32 (1953), 457–73.Google Scholar
Massa, Eugenio, Ruggero Bacone: etica e poetica nella storia dell ‘Opus maius’, Uomini e dottrine, 3 (Rome 1955).Google Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E., ‘A Case Study: Historical and Textual Aspects of the Welsh Bardic Grammar’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 41 (Summer, 2001), 24–36.Google Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E., ‘Later Medieval Poetics and Some Welsh Bardic Debates’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 29 (1980–2), 635–65.Google Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E., ‘Literary Taxonomies and Genre in the Welsh Bardic Grammars’, Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie, 47 (1995), 211–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E., ‘Problems Relating to the Composition of the Welsh Bardic Grammars’, in Matonis, A. T. E. and Melia, D. F. (eds.), Celtic Language, Celtic Culture: A Festschrift for Eric P. Hamp (Van Nuys CA, 1990), pp. 273–9.Google Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E., ‘The Concept of Poetry in the Middle Ages: The Welsh Evidence from the Bardic Grammars’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 36 (1989), 1–12.Google Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E., ‘The Welsh Bardic Grammars and the Western Grammatical Tradition’, Modern Philology, 79 (1981), 121–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matonis, Ann T. E., ‘The Welsh Bardic Grammars and the Western Grammatical Tradition’, Modern Philology, 79 (1981), 121–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthew, Vendôme, Ars versificatoria, in Faral, (ed.), Les Arts poétiques, pp. 109–93; also in Opera, ed. Munari, F. (3 vols., Rome 1977–88), III. tr. Galyon, A. E. (Ames IA, 1980); also tr. Parr, R. P. (Milwaukee WI, 1981).Google Scholar
Matthew, Linköping, Poetria, in ‘Testa nucis’ and ‘Poetria’, ed. Bergh, B., Samlingar utgivna av Svenska Fornskriftsällskapet, ser. 2, Latinska skrifter, Band 9.2 (Berlings, 1996), pp. 44–89.Google Scholar
Matthew, Vendôme, Ars versificatoria, in Faral, E. (ed.), Les arts poétiques du XIIe et du XIIIe siècle, Bibliothèque de l'École des hautes études, 238 (1923; rpt. Geneva, 1982), pp. 109–93; also in Opera, ed. Munari, F. (3 vols., Rome 1977–88), III. Tr. Galyon, A. E. (Ames IA, 1980); also tr. Parr, R. P. (Milwaukee WI, 1981).Google Scholar
Matthew, Vendôme, Ars versificatoria, in Faral, (ed.), Les Arts poétiques, pp. 109–93; also in Opera, ed. Munari, F. (3 vols., Rome 1977–88), III. tr. Galyon, A. E. (Ames IA, 1980); also tr. Parr, R. P. (Milwaukee WI, 1981).Google Scholar
Matthew, Vendôme, In Tobiam paraphrasis metrica, in Opera, ed. , Munari, II, pp. 159–255.
Matthew, Vendôme, In Tobiam paraphrasis metrica, in Opera, II, pp. 159–255.
Matthias, Linköping, ‘Poetria’ et ‘Testa nucis’, ed. Sawicki, S., Samlaren, n.s. 17 (1936), 109–52.Google Scholar
Matthias, Linköping, Testa nucis and Poetria, ed. and tr. Bergh, B., Samlingar utgivna av Svenska fornskriftsällskapet, 2nd ser. Latinska skrifter 9.2 (Arlöv, 1996).Google Scholar
Matzel, Klaus, Untersuchungen zur Verfasserschaft, Sprache und Herkunft der althochdeutschen Übersetzungen der Isidor-Sippe, Rheinisches Archiv, 75 (Bonn, 1970).Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Francesco, ‘Guido da Pisa interprete di Dante e la sua fortuna presso il Boccaccio’, Studi danteschi, 35 (1958), 20–128.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Francesco, ‘Jacopo della Lana e la crisi nell'interpretazione della Divina Commedia’, in Dante e Bologna nei tempi di Dante, VII centenario della nascita di Dante, II (Bologna, 1967), pp. 265–306.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Francesco, ‘L'Epistola a Cangrande’, Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei: classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, ser. 8, 10 (1955), 157–98.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Francesco, ‘La critica dantesca del secolo XIV’, Cultura e scuola, 13–14 (1965), 285–97.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Francesco, ‘Per la storia della critica dantesca, I: Jacopo Alighieri e Graziolo Bambaglioli (1322–24)’, Studi danteschi, 30 (1951), 157–202.Google Scholar
Mazzoni, Francesco, ‘Pietro Alighieri interprete di Dante’, Studi danteschi, 40 (1963), 279–360.Google Scholar
McCann, M. B.Évangile de L'Enfance, ed. (Toronto, 1984).Google Scholar
McCone, Kim, Pagan Past and Christian Present in Early Irish Literature (Maynooth, 1990).Google Scholar
McCone, Kim, and Katharine, Simms (eds.), Progress in Medieval Irish Studies (Maynooth, 1996).Google Scholar
McEvoy, James, The Philosophy of Robert Grosseteste (Oxford, 1982).Google Scholar
McKee, H.The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript Glossed in Latin, Old Welsh, and Old Irish, ed. (Aberystwyth, 2000).Google Scholar
McKee, Helen, ‘Scribes and Glosses from Dark Age Wales: The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 39 (Summer, 2000), 1–22.Google Scholar
McKenna, Catherine, ‘Bygwth a Dychan mewn Barddoniaeth Llys Gymraeg’, in Roberts, and Owen, (eds.), Beirdd a Thywysogion, pp. 108–21.
McKenzie, Donald F., Bibliography and the Sociology of the Text (Cambridge, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKeon, Richard, ‘Rhetoric in the Middle Ages’, Speculum, 17 (1940), 1–32; rpt. in , R. S. S. (ed.), Critics and Criticism (Chicago, 1952), pp. 260–96.Google Scholar
McKeon, Richard, ‘Rhetoric in the Middle Ages’, rpt. in Crane, R. S. (ed.), Critics and Criticism: Ancient and Modern (Chicago, 1952), pp. 260–96.Google Scholar
McKinley, Kathryn L., Reading the Ovidian Heroine: ‘Metamorphoses’ Commentaries, 1100–1618 (Leiden, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKitterick, Rosamund, ‘Text and Image in the Carolingian World’, in McKitterick, R. (ed.), The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe (Cambridge, 1990), pp. 297–318.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKitterick, Rosamund, The Carolingians and the Written Word (Cambridge, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKitterick, Rosamund, The Frankish Kings and Culture in the Early Middle Ages (Aldershot, 1995).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, M. L., ‘Humanist Concepts of Renaissance and Middle Ages in the Tre- and Quattrocento’, Renaissance Studies, 2 (1988), 131–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McLaughlin, M. L., Literary Imitation in the Italian Renaissance: The Theory and Practice of Literary Imitation in Italy from Dante to Bembo (Oxford, 1995).Google Scholar
McManus, Damian, ‘Classical Modern Irish’, in McCone, and Simms, (eds.), Progress in Medieval Irish Studies, pp. 165–87.
McManus, Damian, ‘Úaim do rinn: Linking Alliteration or a Lost dúnad?’, Ériu, 46 (1995), 59–63.Google Scholar
McManus, Damian, Review of Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel, in Éigse, 28 (1994–5), 173–83.Google Scholar
Means, Michael H., ‘The Homiletic Structure of Cleanness’, Studies in Medieval Culture, 5 (1975), 165–72.Google Scholar
Méchoulan, Éric, ‘Les Arts de rhétorique du XVe siècle: La théorie, masque de la theoria?’, in Ollier, M.-L. (ed.), Masques et déguisements dans la littérature médiévale (Montreal and Paris, 1988), pp. 213–22.Google Scholar
Mechthild von, Magdeburg, Das fliessende Licht der Gottheit, ed. Neumann, H. and Vollman-Profe, G., Münchener Texte und Untersuchungen (Munich, 1990).Google Scholar
Meech, S. B.The Book of Margery Kempe, ed. Early English Text Society, Original Series 212 (London, 1940).Google Scholar
Megas, C., The Pre-Humanist Circle of Padua (Lovato Lovati – Albertino Mussato) and the Tragedies of L. A. Seneca (Thessaloniki, 1967).Google Scholar
Mehtonen, Päivi, Old Concepts and New Poetics: Historia, Argumentum, and Fabula in the Twelfth- and Early Thirteenth-Century Latin Poetics of Fiction, Finnish Society of Sciences and Letters, Commentationes humanarum litterarum, 108 (Helsinki, 1996).Google Scholar
Meiser, C., ‘Ueber einen Commentar zu den Metamorphosen des Ovid’, Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-philologisch-und historische Classe (1885), 47–89.Google Scholar
Meissburger, Gerhard, ‘Zum sogenannten Heldenliederbuch Karls des Groβen’, Germanisch-romanische Monatsschrift, 44 (1963), 105–19.Google Scholar
Meister, F.Dares Phrygius, De excidio Troiae historia, ed. (1877; rpt. Leipzig, 1991).Google Scholar
Melli, Elio, ‘I salut e I'epistolografia medievale’, Convivium, 30 (1962), 385–98.Google Scholar
Mena, Juan, La coronación del marqués de Santillana, in Obras completas, ed. PérezPriego, M. A. (Madrid, 1989), pp. 105–208.Google Scholar
Menander, Laodicea, Treatises and Testimonia, ed. and tr. Russell, D. A. and Wilson, N. G. (Oxford, 1981).Google Scholar
Meneghetti, Maria Luisa, ‘Intertextuality and Dialogism in the Troubadours’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 181–96.
Meneghetti, Maria Luisa, ‘Uno stornello nunziante: Fonti, significato e datazione dei due vers dell' Estornel di Marcabru’, in Rossi, L. (ed.), Cantarem d'aquestz trobadors: Studi occitanici in onore de Giuseppe Tavani (Alessandria, 1995), pp. 47–63.Google Scholar
Meneghetti, Maria Luisa, II pubblico dei trovatori (Modena, 1984).Google Scholar
Menéndez, Pelayo Marcelino, Bibliografia hispano-latina clásica, ed. Sánchez Reyes, E., Edición nacional de las obras completas de Menéndez Pelayo, 44–53 (10 vols., Santander, 1950–3).Google Scholar
Menéndez, Pidal, Ramón, , Poesía judlaresca y orígines de las literaturas románicas: problemas de historia literaria y cultural (Madrid, 1957).Google Scholar
Mengaldo, Pier Vincenzo, ‘Dante come critico’, La parola del testo, I (1997), 36–54.Google Scholar
Mengaldo, Pier Vincenzo, Linguistica e retorica di Dante (Pisa, 1978).Google Scholar
Menocal, Maria R., The Arabic Role in Medieval Literary History (Philadelphia PA, 1987).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mercati, Giovanni, Notizie di Procoro e Demetrio Cidone, Manuele Caleca e Teodoro Meletiniota ad altri appunti per la storia della teologia e della letteratura bizantina del secolo XIV (Vatican City, 1931).Google Scholar
Meredith, Peter, ‘Nolo Mortem and the Ludus Coventriae Play of the Woman Taken in Adultery’, MÆ, 38 (1969), 38–54.Google Scholar
Merke, Thomas, Formula moderni et usitati dictaminis, in , Camargo (ed.), Rhetorics of Prose Composition, pp. 122–47.
Mermier, G. R.Pierre de Beauvais, Le Bestiaire, ed. (Paris, 1977).Google Scholar
Merrix, Robert P., ‘Sermon Structure in the Pardoner's Tale’, ChR, 17 (1983), 235–49.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodoros, Epistasia, ed. Gigante, M. in his Saggio critico su Demostene e Aristide (Milan, 1969), pp. 47–83.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodoros, Logoi, ed. Ševčenko, I. in his Études sur la polémique entre Théodore Métochite et Nicéphore Choumnos (Brussels, 1962), pp. 189–265.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodoros, Miscellanea, ed. Müller, C. (1821; rpt. Amsterdam, 1966).Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodoros, [Poems], ed. Ševčenko, I. and Featherstone, J., ‘Two Poems by Theodore Metochites’, Greek Orthodox Theological Review, 26 (1981), 1–45.Google Scholar
Meulengracht, Sørensen, Preben, Fortælling og ære: Studier i islændingesagaerne (Aarhus, 1993).Google Scholar
Meulengracht, Sørensen, The Unmanly Man: Concepts of Sexual Defamation in Early Northern Society, tr. Turville-Petre, J., The Viking Collection, 1 (Odense, 1983).Google Scholar
Meuvaert, P., ‘John Erghome and the Vaticinium Roberti Bridlington’, Speculum, 41 (1966), 656–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, P. ‘La Vie de Saint Grégoire le Grand [de Jean le Diacre] traduite du latin par Frère Angier, religieux de Sainte-Frideswide’, ed., Romania, 12 (1883), 145–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, P.Vie des pères, extract ed., Histoire littéraire de la France (1906), 293.Google Scholar
Meyer, Heinz and Suntrup, Rudolf, Lexikon der mittelalterlichen Zahlenbedeutungen, Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, 56 (Munich, 1987).Google Scholar
Meyer, K. ‘Pflichten und Gebühren des ollam’, ed. Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 12 (1918), 295–6.Google Scholar
Meyer, K.Miscellanea Hibernica, ed. University of Illinois Studies in Language and Literature, 2.4 (Urbana IL, 1916), pp. 18–24.Google Scholar
Meyer, K.Hibernica Minora, being a Fragment of an Old-Irish Treatise on the Psalter, ed. (Oxford, 1894).Google Scholar
Meyer, Kuno, ‘Addenda to the Echtra Nerai’, Revue celtique, 11 (1890), 210.Google Scholar
Meyer, P., ‘Les Manuscrits français de Cambridge’, Romania, 15 (1886), 236–357.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, P.Gervaise, Bestiaire, ed. Romania, 1 (1872), 410–43.Google Scholar
Meyer, P.Histoire de Philippe-Auguste, Prologue, ed. Romania, 6 (1877), 417–18.Google Scholar
Meyer, Paul, ‘Notice sur les Corregationes Promethei d'Alexandre Neckham’, Notices et extraits, 35 (1897), 641–82.Google Scholar
Michael, Italikos, Lettres et discours, ed. Gautier, P. (Paris, 1972).Google Scholar
Michel, K., Der liber de consonancia nature et gracie des Raphael von Pornaxio, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, 18.1 (Münster, 1915).Google Scholar
Micillo, Valeria, ‘Classical Tradition and Norse Tradition in the Third Grammatical Treatise’, Arkiv för nordisk filologi, 108 (1993), 68–79.Google Scholar
Micillo, Valeria, ‘Die grammatische Tradition des insularen Mittelalters in Island: Spuren insularer Einflüsse im Dritten Grammatischen Traktat’, in Poppe, E. and Tristram, H. (eds.), Übersetzung, Adaptation und Akkulturation im insularen Mittelalter (Münster, 1999), pp. 215–29.Google Scholar
Middleton, Anne, ‘The Idea of Public Poetry in the Reign of Richard II’, Speculum, 53 (1978), 94–114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miguel, Prendes Sol, El espejo y el piélago: la ‘Eneida’ castellana de Enrique de Villena (Kassel, 1998).Google Scholar
Miller, J. M., Prosser, M. H., and Benson, T. W. (eds.), Readings in Medieval Rhetoric (Bloomington IN and London, 1973).Google Scholar
Miller, Paul, ‘John Gower, Satiric Poet’, in Minnis, (ed.), Gower's ‘Confessioamantis’, pp. 79–105.
Miller, Paul, ‘John Gower, Satiric Poet’, in Gower's ‘Confessio Amantis’: Responses and Reassessments, ed. Minnis, A. J. (Woodbridge, 1983), pp. 79–105.Google Scholar
Milone, Luigi, ‘Retorica del potere e poetica dell'oscuro da Guglielmo IX a Raimbaut d'Aurenga’, Quaderni del circolo filologico-linguistico padovano, 10 (1979), 149–77.Google Scholar
Minis, Cola, Er inpfete das erste rîs (Groningen, 1963).Google Scholar
Minnis, ‘Chaucer's Commentator: Nicholas Trevet and the Boece’, in (ed.), Chaucer's ‘Boece’, pp. 83–166.
Minnis, ‘“Glosynge is a glorious thing”: Chaucer at Work on the Boece’, in (ed.), Medieval Boethius, pp. 106–24.
Minnis, ‘“Moral Gower” and Medieval Literary Theory’, in (ed.), Gower's ‘Confessio amantis’, pp. 50–78.
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘“Figures of olde werk”: Chaucer's Poetic Sculptures’, in Lindley, P. and Frangenberg, T. (eds.), Secular Sculpture 1350–1550 (Stamford, 2000), pp. 124–43.Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘Amor and Auctoritas in the Self-Commentary of Dante and Francesco da Barberino’, Poetica [Tokyo], 32 (1990), 25–42.Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘Affection and Imagination in The Cloud of Unknowing and Walter Hilton's Scale of Perfection’, Traditio, 39 (1983), 323–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘Chaucer's Pardoner and the “Office of Preacher”’, in Boitani, P. and Torti, A. (eds.), Intellectuals and Writers in fourteenth-Century Europe (Tübingen, 1986), pp. 88–119.Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘Langland's Ymaginatif and Late-Medieval Theories of Imagination’, Comparative Criticism, 3 (1981), 71–103.Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘Late-Medieval Discussions of Compilatio and the Role of the Compilator’, BPP, 101 (1979), 385–421.Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., ‘The Influence of Academic Prologues on the Prologues and Literary Attitudes of Late-Medieval English Writers’, Mediaeval Studies, 43 (1981), 342–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., Magister amoris: The ‘Roman de la Rose’ and Vernacular Hermeneutics (Oxford, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J., Medieval Theory of Authorship: Scholastic Literary Attitudes in the Later Middle Ages (1984; 2nd edn, Aldershot, 1988).Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J. (ed.), Chaucer's ‘Boece’ and the Medieval Tradition of Boethius (Woodbridge, 1993).Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J. (ed.), Gower's ‘Confessio amantis’: Responses and Reassessments (Cambridge, 1983).Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J. (ed.), The Medieval Boethius: Studies in the Vernacular Translations of ‘De consolatione philosophiae’ (Cambridge, 1987).Google Scholar
Minnis, Alastair J. and Scott, A. B., with Wallace, David (eds.), Medieval Literary Theory and Criticism, c. 1100 – c. 1375: The Commentary-Tradition (1988; rev. edn, Oxford, 1991; rpt. 2001).Google Scholar
Molinet, Jean, Art de rhétorique, ed. Langlois, , Recueil, V..
Mölk, Ulrich, Trobar clus, trobar leu (Munich, 1968).Google Scholar
Momma, H., The Composition of Old English Poetry (Cambridge, 1997).Google Scholar
Monfasani, J., George of Trebizond: A Biography and a Study of his Rhetoric and Logic (Leiden, 1976).Google Scholar
Monk, Montaudon, Les Poésies du Moine de Montaudon, ed. Routledge, M. J. (Montpellier, 1977).Google Scholar
Monson, Don A., ‘Jaufré Rudel et l'amour lointain: les origines d'une légende’, Romania, 106 (1985), 36–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montgomery, R., The Reader's Eye (Berkeley CA, 1979).Google Scholar
Montgomery, Robert L., The Reader's Eye: Studies in Didactic Literary Theory from Dante to Tasso (Berkeley and Los Angeles CA, 1979).Google Scholar
Moore, Edward, ‘The Genuineness of the Dedicatory Epistle to Can Grande’, in Studies on Dante: Third Series, ed. Hardie, C. (Oxford, 1968), pp. 284–369.Google Scholar
Moos, Peter von, ‘Poeta und historicus im Mittelalter: Zum Mimesis-Problem am Beispiel einiger Urteile über Lucan’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübibgen), 98 (1976), 93–130.Google Scholar
Moos, Peter von, ‘Lucans tragedia im Hochmittelalter: Pessimismus, contemptus mundi und Gegenwartserfahrung (Otto von Freising Vita Henrici IV, Johann von Salisbury)’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 14 (1979), 127–86.Google Scholar
Morawski, J., Le facet en françoys: edition critique des cinq traductions des deux Facetus latins, ed. (Poznan, 1923).Google Scholar
Morel-Fatio, A., Facetus (incipit: ‘Moribus et vita’), ed. Romania, 15 (1886), 224–35.Google Scholar
Morici, M., ‘Dante e Ciriaco d' Ancona’, Giornale dantesco, 7 (1899), 70–7.Google Scholar
Morris, J.Historia Brittonum. See Nennius: British History and the Welsh Annals, ed. and tr. History from the Sources 8 (London and Chichester, 1980).Google Scholar
Moser, H.Tervooren, H.Des Minnesangs Frühling, ed. I: Texte, 38th rev. edn and (Stuttgart, 1988). [For MF references.]Google Scholar
Moss, Ann, Ovid in Renaissance France: A Survey of the Latin Editions of Ovid and Commentaries Printed in France before 1600, Warburg Institute Surveys, 8 (London, 1982).Google Scholar
Moss, Ann, Latin Commentaries on Ovid from the Renaissance (Summertown TN, 1998).Google Scholar
Most, G. W. (ed.), Commentaries - Kommentare (Göttingen, 1999).Google Scholar
Mroczkowski, Przemyslaw, ‘The Friar's Tale and its Pulpit Background’, in English Studies Today, Second Series, ed. Bonnard, G. A. (Bern, 1961), pp. 107–20.Google Scholar
Much, R., Die Germania des Tacitus, 3rd edn, rev. Lange, W. (Heidelberg, 1967).Google Scholar
Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude, ‘Un Poète face à sa postérité: Lecture des deux ballades de Deschamps pour la mort de Machaut’, Studi francesi, 33 (1989), 387–410.Google Scholar
Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude, and Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline ‘Poétique en transition: L'Instruction de la seconde réthorique, balises pour un chantier’, Études de lettres, 4 (2002), 9–22.Google Scholar
Müller, Gregor, Mensch und Bildung im italienischen Renaissance-Humanismus. Vittorino da Feltre und die humanistischen Erziehungsdenker (Baden-Baden, 1984).Google Scholar
Müller, Karl Friedrich, Die literarische Kritik in der mittelhochdeutschen Dichtung und ihr Wesen (1933; rpt. Darmstadt, 1967).Google Scholar
Müller-Kleimann, Sigrid, Gottfrieds Urteil über den zeitgenössischen deutschen Roman: Ein Kommentar zu den Tristanversen 4619–4748, Helfant Studien, 6 (Stuttgart, 1990).Google Scholar
Mullett, Margaret, ‘Aristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinople’, in Angold, M. (ed.), The Byzantine Aristocracy: IX–XIII Centuries, British Archaeological Reports, 221 (Oxford, 1984), pp. 173–201.Google Scholar
Munari, Franco, Ovid im Mittelalter (Geneva, 1960).Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, BirgerI classici nel canone scolastico altomedievale (Spoleto, 1991).Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘La Popularité des textes classiques entre le IXe et le XIIe siècle’, Revue d'histoire des textes, 14–15 (1984–5), 169–81.Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘Les Classiques au Xe siècle’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 24–5 (1989–90), 341–7.Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘Les Classiques latins dans les florilèges médiévaux antérieurs au xiiie siècle’, Revue d'histoire des texts, 9 (1979), 47–121; 10 (1980), 23–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘Les Florilèges d'auteurs classiques’, in Les genres littéraires dans les sources théologiques et philosophiques médiévales: définition, critique et exploitation (Leuven, 1982), pp. 151–63.Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘L'édition des textes antiques au Moyen Âge’, in Børch, M., Haarder, A. and McGrew, J. (eds.), The Medieval Text: Editors and Critics (Odense, 1990), pp. 83–100.Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘L'Étude des textes littéraires classiques dans les écoles pendant le haut Moyen Âge’, in Pecere, O. (ed.), Itinerari dei testi antichi, Saggi di Storia Antica, 3 (Rome, 1991), pp. 105–14.Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘Ovide au Moyen Âge (du IXe au XIIe siècle)’, in Cavillo, G. (ed.), Le strade del testo (Rome, 1987), pp. 67–96.Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, I classici nel canone scolastico altomedievale, Quaderni di cultura mediolatina, 1 (Spoleto, 1991).Google Scholar
Munk Olsen, Birger, L'Étude des auteurs classiques latins aux XIe et XIIe siècles (3 vols. in 4, Paris, 1982–9).Google Scholar
Murdoch, B. O., Old High German Literature (Boston MA, 1983).Google Scholar
Murphy, Gerard, ‘Bards and filidh’, Éigse, 2 (1940), 200–7.Google Scholar
Murphy, Gerard, Early Irish Metrics (Dublin, 1961).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. J., Rhetoric in the Middle Ages (Berkeley CA, 1974).Google Scholar
Murphy, J. J. (ed.), Three Medieval Rhetorical Arts (Berkeley CA, 1971).Google Scholar
Murphy, James J., ‘The Arts of Discourse, 1050–1400’, Mediaeval Studies, 23 (1961), 194–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphy, James J., ‘The Discourse of the Future: Towards an Understanding of Medieval Literary Theory’, in Busby, K. and Lacy, N. J. (eds.), Conjunctures: Medieval Studies in Honor of Douglas Kelly (Amsterdam, 1994), pp. 359–73.Google Scholar
Murphy, James J., ‘The Middle Ages’, in Winifred Bryan Horner (ed.), The Present State of Scholarship in Historical and Contemporary Rhetoric (Columbia MO, 1983), pp. 40–74.Google Scholar
Murphy, James J., ‘The Teaching of Latin as a Second Language in the Twelfth Century’, Hist. Ling., 7 (1980), 159–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphy, James J., Medieval Rhetoric: A Select Bibliography (2nd edn, Toronto, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murphy, James J., Rhetoric in the Middle Ages: A History of Rhetorical Theory from Saint Augustine to the Renaissance (Berkeley CA, 1974).Google Scholar
Murphy, James J., (ed.), Medieval Eloquence: Studies in the Theory and Practice of Medieval Rhetoric (Berkeley CA, 1978).Google Scholar
Murray, Kevin, ‘The Finality of the Táin’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies 41 (Summer, 2001), 17–23.Google Scholar
Murrin, Michael, The Allegorical Epic: Essays in Its Rise and Decline (Chicago, 1980).Google Scholar
Mussato, Albertino, Argumenta tragaediarum Senecae; Commentarii in L. A. Senecae tragaedias fragmenta nuper reperta, ed. Megas, A. C. (Thessaloniki, 1969).Google Scholar
Mussato, Albertino, Opera (Venice, 1630), rpt. in GeorgGraevius, J. (ed.), Thesaurus antiquitatem et historiarum Italiae (Leiden, 1722), VI.2, cols. 34–62.Google Scholar
Myers, Doris E. T., ‘The Artes Praedicandi and Chaucer's Canterbury Preachers’, Ph.D. diss., University of Nebraska, 1967.Google Scholar
Nader, Helen, ‘“The Greek Commander” Hernán Núñez de Toledo, Spanish Humanist and Civic Leader’, Renaissance Quarterly, 31 (1978), 463–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagy, Joseph Falaky, Conversing with Angels and Ancients: Literary Myths of Medieval Ireland (Ithaca NY and London, 1997).Google Scholar
Nalle, Sara T. ‘Literacy and Culture in Early Modern Castile’, Past and Present, 125 (1989), 65–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nardi, Bruno, ‘Osservazioni sul medievale accessus ad auctores in rapporto all'Epistola a Cangrande’, in Studi e problemi di critica testuale: Convengno di studi di filologia italiana nel centenario della Commissione per I testi di lingua, 7–9 aprile 1960 (Bologna, 1961), pp. 273–305.Google Scholar
Nardi, Bruno, Il punto sull'Epistola a Cangrande (Florence, 1960).Google Scholar
Nasti, Paola, ‘Autorità, topos e modello: Salomone nei commenti trecenteschi alla Commedia’, The Italianist, 19 (1999), 5–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nasti, Paola, ‘La memoria del Cantico nella Vita Nuova: una nota preliminare’, The Italianist, 18 (1998), 14–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nebrija, Elio Antonio, De vi ac potestate litterarum, ed. Quilis, A. and Usábel, P. (Madrid, 1987).Google Scholar
Nebrija, Elio Antonio, Gramática de la lengua castellana, ed. Quilis, A. (Madrid, 1980).Google Scholar
(ed.), Nehbrija y la introducción del Renacimiento en España:Actas de la III Academia Literaria Renacentista (Salamanca, 1983).
Neidhart, , Lieder, ed. Wiessner, E. et al., Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 47 (5th edn, Tübingen, 1999). [For WL (= Winterlieder) references.]Google Scholar
Nellmann, Eberhard, ‘Wolfram und Kyot als Vindære wilder mære: Überlegungen zu “Tristan” 4619–88 und “Parzival” 4531–17’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur, 117 (1988), 31–67.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. A. ‘Le Chevalier au cygne’ and ‘La Fin d' Elias’, ed. (University AL, 1985).Google Scholar
Nequam, Alexander (?), Sacerdos ad altare, ed. Hunt, , Teaching Latin, I, pp. 250–73.
Nequam, Alexander, De naturis rerum in Ecclesiasten, Books I–II, ed. Wright, T., Rolls Series, 34 (London, 1863).Google Scholar
Newman, B.The Life of Juliana of Mont-Cornillon, tr. (Toronto, [1988]).Google Scholar
Ní Chonghaile, Nóirín, and Tristram, H. L. C., ‘Die mittelirischen Sagenlisten zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit’, in Tristram, H. L. C. (ed.), Deutsche, Kelten und Iren: 150 Jahre deutsche Keltologie (Hamburg, 1990), pp. 249–68.Google Scholar
Nicholas, Lyre, La suma sobre et Viejo e Nuevo Testamento sacada e copilada por el muy exsçelente fray Nicolao de Lira; tr. Alfonso de Algezira. Madrid, Biblioteca Nactional, MSS10282–10287.
Nicholas, Lyre, Postilla litteralis in totam Bibliam, in Biblia latina (4 vols., Lyon, c. 1488).Google Scholar
Nicolau, Mathieu G., L'Origine du ‘cursus’ rhythmique et les débuts de l'accent d'intensité en latin (Paris, 1930).Google Scholar
Niedereche, Hans-J., Alfonso el Sabio y la lingüística de su tiempo (Madrid, 1987); tr. from the 1975 German edn.Google Scholar
Niketas, David, The Encomium of Gregory Nazianzen, ed. Rizzo, J., Subsidia hagiographica, 58 (Brussels, 1976).Google Scholar
Niketas, Eugenianos, [Monody for Theodore Prodromos], ed. Petit, L., ‘Monodie de Nicétas Eugénianos sur Théodore Prodrome’, [Vizantijskij vremennik], 9 (1907), 452–63.Google Scholar
Nims, Margaret F., ‘Translatio: “Difficult Statement” in Medieval Poetic Theory’, University of Toronto Quarterly, 43 (1974), 215–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nogara, B., ‘Di alcune vite e commenti medioevali di Ovidio’, Miscellanea Ceriani (Milan, 1910), 413–31.Google Scholar
Nordal, S.Egils saga Skallagrímssonar, ed. Íslenzk Fornrit, 2 (Reykjavik, 1933).Google Scholar
Nordal, Guðrún, Tools of Literacy: The Role of Skaldic Verse in Icelandic Textual Culture of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (Toronto, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Norden, Eduard, Die antike Kunstprosa vom VI. Jahrhundert v. Chr. bis in die Zeit der Renaissance (5th edn, 2 vols., Stuttgart, 1958).Google Scholar
Notker, Labeo, Die Schriften Notkers und seiner Schule, ed. Piper, P. (3 vols., Freiburg and Tübingen, 1882).Google Scholar
Notker, , Die Werke Notkers des Deutschen, ed. King, J. C. and Tax, P. W., Neue Ausgabe (Tübingen, 1972–).Google Scholar
Notker, , Notkers des Deutschen Werke, ed. Sehrt, E. H. and Starck, T., vol. 1, 1–13: Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 32–4 (3 vols., Tübingen, 1933–4).Google Scholar
Notker, , Notkers des Deutschen Werke, ed. Sehrt, E. H. and Starck, T..
Notker, , Vol. 2: Marcianus Capella, De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 37 (Tübingen, 1935).Google Scholar
Notker, , Vol. 3, 1–3: Der Psalter, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 40, 42, 43 (3 vols., Tübingen, 1952–5).Google Scholar
Notker, , Vol. I, 1–3: Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 32–4 (3 vols., Tübingen, 1933–4).Google Scholar
Núñez, Hernán, Las trezientas del famosíssimo poeta Juan de Mena con glosa (Seville, 1499; 2nd edn, Granada, 1505).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, Donnachadh, ‘Legend as Critic’, in Dunne, T. (ed.), The Writer as Witness: Literature as Historical Evidence (Cork, 1987), pp. 23–38.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, ‘Historical Need and Literary Narrative’, in Ellis Evans, D. et al. (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Celtic Studies (Oxford, 1986), pp. 141–58.Google Scholar
Ó Cuilleanáin, Cormac, Religion and the Clergy in Boccaccio's ‘Decameron’ (Rome, 1984).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, Brian, ‘Scél: arramainte: stair’, Éigse, II (1964–6), 18.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, Brian, ‘Some Development in Irish Metrics’Éigse, 12 (1967–8), 273–90.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, Brian, ‘The Concepts of “Correct” and “Faulty” in Medieval Irish Bardic Tradition’, in Bielmeier, R. and Stempel, R. (eds.), Indogermanica et Caucasica (Berlin, 1994), pp. 395–406.Google Scholar
Ó Dálaigh, Gofraidh Fionn, ‘A Poem by Gofraidh Fionn Ó Dálaigh’, ed. and tr. McKenna, L. in Pender, S. (ed.), Essays and Studies Presented to Professor Tadhg Ua Donnchadha (Cork, 1947), pp. 66–76.Google Scholar
Ó hAodha, Donncha, ‘The First Middle Irish Metrical Tract’, in Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel, pp. 207-44.
Ó hUiginn, Ruairí, ‘The Background and Development of Taín Bó Cúailnge’, in P., J. P. (ed.), Aspects of the Táin (Belfast, 1992), pp. 29-67.Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, Pádraig, ‘The Early Modern Irish Prosodic Tracts and the Editing of “Bardic Verse”’, in Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel, pp. 273–87.
Ó Néill, Pádraig, ‘The Latin Colophon to the Táin Bó Cúailnge in the Book of Leinster: A Critical View of Old Irish Literature’, Celtica, 23 (1999), 269–75.Google Scholar
Ó Néill, Pádraig, ‘The Old-Irish Treatise on the Psalter and its Hiberno-Latin Background’, Ériu, 30 (1979), 148–64.Google Scholar
Ó Néill, P. ‘Airbertach mac Cosse's Poem on the Psalter’, ed. Éigse, 17 (1977–9), 19–46.Google Scholar
Ó Riain, Pádraig, ‘Der Schein, der trügt: Die irische Heldensage als kirchenpoli-tische Aussage’, in L. C., H. L. C. (ed.), New Methods in the Research of Epic (Tübingen, 1998), pp. 143–51.Google Scholar
O'Brien, O'Keeffe Katherine, Visible Song: Transitional Literacy in Old English Verse (Cambridge, 1990).Google Scholar
O'Donnell, J. Reginald, ‘Coluccio Salutati on the Poet-Teacher’, Mediaeval Studies, 22 (1960), 240–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Donnell, James J., Cassiodorus (Berkeley and Los Angeles CA, 1979).Google Scholar
O'Donovan, J.The Banquet of Dun na nGedh and the Battle of Magh Rath, ed. (Dublin, 1842).Google Scholar
Ogilvy, J. D. A., ‘Mimi, scurrae, histriones: Entertainers of the Early Middle Ages’, Speculum, 38 (1963), 603–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ohly, Friedrich, ‘Vom geistigen Sinn des Wortes im Mittelalter’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur, 89 (1958), 1–23; rpt. in Ohly, Schriften zur mittelalterlichen Bedeutungsforschung (Darmstadt, 1977), pp. 1–31.Google Scholar
Okken, Lambertus, Kommentar zum Tristan-Roman Gottfrieds von Straβburg, Amsterdamer Publikationen zur Sprache und Literatur, 57, 58 (2nd edn, 2 vols., Amsterdam and Atlanta GA, 1998).Google Scholar
Olson, Glending, ‘Plays as Play: A Medieval Ethical Theory of Performance and the Intellectual Context of the Tretise of Miraclis Pleyinge’, Viator, 26 (1995), 195–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olson, Glending, ‘The Medieval Fortunes of Theatrica’, Traditio, 42 (1986), 265–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olson, Glending, ‘Toward a Poetics of the Late Medieval Court Lyric’, in Ebin, L. (ed.), Vernacular Poetics in the Middle Ages (Kalamazoo MI, 1984), pp. 227–48.Google Scholar
Olson, Glending, Literature as Recreation in the Later Middle Ages (Ithaca NY, 1982).Google Scholar
Olsson, Kurt, ‘Grammar, Manhood, and Tears: The Curiosity of Chaucer's Monk’, Modern Philology, 76 (1978–9), 1–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ong, Walter, ‘The Writer's Audience is Always a Fiction’, Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, 90 (1975), 9–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onians, John, ‘Abstraction and Imagination in Late Antiquity’, Art History, 3 (1980), 1–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onulf, Speyer, Colores rhetorici, ed. Wattenbach, W., ‘Magister Onulf von Speier’, Sitzungsberichte der königlichen preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 20 (1894), 361–86.Google Scholar
Opland, Jeff, ‘The Words for Poets and Poetry’, in his Anglo-Saxon Oral Poetry: A Study of the Traditions (New Haven CT and London, 1980), pp. 230–56.Google Scholar
O'Rahilly, C.Táin Bó Cúalnge from the Book of Leinster, (Dublin, 1970).Google Scholar
Orbán, Árpád Peter, ‘Anonymi Teutonici commentum in Theoduli eglogam e codice Utrecht, U. B. 292 editum’, Vivarium, 11 (1973), 1–42; 12 (1974), 133–45; 13 (1975), 77–88; 14 (1976), 50–61; 15 (1977), 143–58; 17 (1979), 116–33; 19 (1981), 56–69 [incomplete].Google Scholar
Orchard, Andy, ‘After Aldhelm: The Teaching and Transmission of the Anglo-Latin Hexameter’, Journal of Medieval Latin, 2 (1992), 96–133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orchard, Andy, ‘Crying Wolf: Oral Style and the Sermones Lupi’, Anglo-Saxon England, 21 (1993), 239–64.Google Scholar
Orchard, Andy, ‘Oral Tradition’, in O'Brien O'Keeffe, K. (ed.), Reading Old English Texts (Cambridge, 1997), pp. 101–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orchard, Andy, The Poetic Art of Aldhelm (Cambridge, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oresme, Nicole, De causis mirabilium, ed. and tr. Hansen, B., Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature (Toronto, 1985).Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole, Le Livre de politiques d'Aristote, ed. Menut, A. D., Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, n.s. 60, pt. 6 (Philadelphia, 1970).Google Scholar
Oresme, Nicole, Le Livre de éthiques d' Aristote, ed. Menut, A. D. (New York, 1940).Google Scholar
Orme, Nicholas, English Schools in the Later Middle Ages (London, 1973).Google Scholar
Orvieto, E., ‘Guido da Pisa e il commento inedito all' Inferno dantesco: Le chiose al trentatreesimo canto’, Italica, 46 (1969), 17–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oskamp, H. P. A.The Voyage of Máel Dúin, (Groningen, 1970).Google Scholar
O'Sullivan, William, ‘Notes on the Scripts and Make-up of the Book of Leinster’, Celtica, 7 (1966), 1–31.Google Scholar
Otfrid, Weiβenburg, Otfrids Evangelienbuch, ed. Erdmann, O. and Wolff, L., Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 49 (6th edn, Tübingen, 1973).Google Scholar
Otis, Brooks, ‘The Argumenta of the So-Called Lactantius’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 47 (1936), 131–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ouy, Gilbert, ‘Humanism and Nationalism in France at the Turn of the Fifteenth Century’, in McGuire, B. P. (ed.), The Birth of Identities: Denmark and Europe in the Middle Ages (Copenhagen, 1996), pp. 107–25.Google Scholar
Ovid, Pseudo-, De Vetula, ed. Robathan, D. M. (Amsterdam, 1968); also ed. Klopsch, P., Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, 2 (Leiden and Cologne, 1967).Google Scholar
Owen, Ann Parry, ‘Canu Arwyrain Beirdd y Tywysogion’, Ysgrifau Beirniadol, 24 (1998), 44–59.Google Scholar
Owen, Morfydd E., ‘Chwedl a Hanes: y Cynfeirdd yng Ngwaith y Gogynfeirdd’, Ysgrifau Beirniadol, 19 (1993), 13–28.Google Scholar
Owen, Morfydd E., ‘Noddwyr a Beirdd’, in Roberts, and Owen, (eds.), Beirdd a Thywysogion, pp. 75–107.
Owen, Nancy H., ‘The Pardoner's Introduction, Prologue, and Tale: Sermon and Fabliau’, Journal of English and Germanic Philology, 66 (1967), 541–9.Google Scholar
Pack, R. A., ‘An Ars Memorativa from the Late Middle Ages’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge, 46 (1979), 221–65.Google Scholar
Padoan, Giorgio, ‘La “mirabile visione” di Dante e l'Epistola a Cangrande’, in Padoan, Il pio Enea, l' empio Ulisse (Ravenna, 1977), pp. 30–63.Google Scholar
Padoan, Giorgio, L'ultima opera di Giovanni Boccaccio: le ‘Esposizioni sopra il Dante’ (Padua, 1959).Google Scholar
Paetow, L. J. (ed.), Two Medieval Satires on the University of Paris: ‘La bataille des VII ars’ of Henri d'Andeli and the ‘Morale scolarium’ of John of Garland, Memoirs of the University of California, 4. 1–2 (Berkeley CA, 1927).Google Scholar
Paetow, Louis J., The Arts Course at Medieval Universities with Special Reference to Grammar and Rhetoric (Champaign IL, 1910).Google Scholar
Page, Christopher, ‘Machaut's Pupil Deschamps on the Performance of Music: Voices or Instruments in the Fourteenth-Century Chanson’, Early Music, 5 (1977), 484–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Page, Christopher, Voices and Instruments of the Middle Ages (London, 1987).Google Scholar
Page, R. I., Runes and Runic Inscriptions (Woodbridge, 1995).Google Scholar
Palafox, Eloísa, Las éticas del ‘Exemplum’: Los ‘Castigos del rey don Sancho IV’, ‘El conde Lucanor’, y el ‘Libra de buen amor’ (Mexico City, 1998).Google Scholar
Palaiologos, Andronikos, Le Roman de Callimaque et de Chrysorrhoé: texte établie et traduit, ed. Pichard, M. (Paris, 1956).Google Scholar
Palaiologos, Manuel, The Letters of Manuel II Palaeologus, ed. Dennis, G. T., Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, 8 (Washington DC, 1977).Google Scholar
Palmer, Nigel, ‘Antiquitus depingebatur: The Roman Pictures of Death and Misfortune in the Ackermann aus Böhman and Tkadleček, and in the Writings of the English Classicizing Friars’, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, 57 (1983), 171–239.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palmer, Nigel, ‘Latin and Vernacular in the Northern European Tradition of the De consolatione philosophiae’, in Gibson, (ed.), Boethius, pp. 362–409.
PalmerNigel, , ‘The German Boethius Translation Printed in 1473 in Its Historical Context’, in Hoenen, and Nauta, (eds.), Boethius, pp. 287–302.
Palmer, Thomas, ‘De translatione sacrae scripture in linguam anglicanam’, ed. Deanesly, , Lollard Bible, pp. 418–37 [see under Deanesly, Margaret, in the following section]
Palmieri, Matteo, Della vita civile, ed. Belloni, G. (Florence, 1982).Google Scholar
Pantin, W. A. and Mitchell, W. T.The Register of Congregation 1448–1463, ed., Oxford Historical Society, n.s. 22 (Oxford, 1972).Google Scholar
Pantin, W. A., ‘The Letters of John Mason: A Fourteenth-Century Formulary from St. Augustine's, Canterbury’, in Sandquist, T. A. and Powicke, M. R. (eds.), Essays in Medieval History Presented to Bertie Wilkinson (Toronto, 1969), pp. 192–219.Google Scholar
Pantin, William A. (ed.), ‘A Medieval Treatise on Letter-writing with Examples from the Rylands Latin Mediaeval Studies 394’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, 13 (1929), 326–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paolazzi, Carlo, ‘Petrarca, Boccaccio e il Trattatello in laude di Dante’, Studi danteschi, 55 (1983), 165–249.Google Scholar
Paolazzi, Carlo, Dante e la ‘Comedia’ nel Trecento (Milan, 1989).Google Scholar
Papias, , Ars grammatica, ed. Cervani, R. (Bologna, 1998).Google Scholar
Papias, , Vocabulista (Elementarium) (Venice, 1469; rpt. Turin, 1966).Google Scholar
Paratore, Ettore, Tradizione e struttura in Dante (Florence, 1968).Google Scholar
Paret, G., Brunet, A., and Tremblay, P., La Renaissance du XIIe siècle: Les écoles et l'enseignement (Paris, 1933).Google Scholar
Paris, Gaston, Les Plus Anciens Monuments de la langue française (IXe, Xe siècle), Société des anciens textes français (Paris, 1875).Google Scholar
Parker, Deborah, Commentary and Ideology: Dante in the Renaissance (Durham NC and London, 1993).Google Scholar
Parkes, M. B., ‘Punctuation, or Pause and Effect’, in Murphy (ed.), Medieval Eloquence, pp. 127–42.
Parkes, M. B., ‘The Contribution of Insular Scribes of the Seventh and Eighth Centuries to the ”Grammar of Legibility”’, in Maierù, A. (ed.), Grafia e interpunzione del latino nel medioevo (Rome, 1985), pp. 15–30.Google Scholar
Parkes, M. B., ‘The Influence of the Concepts of Ordinatio and Compilatio on the Development of the Book’, in Alexander, J. J. G. and Gibson, M. T. (eds.), Medieval Learning and Literature: Essays Presented to R. W. Hunt (Oxford, 1975), pp. 115–41.Google Scholar
Parkes, M. B., ‘The Literacy of the Laity’, in Daiches, D. and Thorlby, A. K. (eds.), Literature and Western Civilization (London, 1973), pp. 555–77.Google Scholar
Parkes, M. B., Pause and Effect: An Introduction to the History of Punctuation in the West (Aldershot, 1992).Google Scholar
Parkes, M. B., Scribes, Scripts and Readers: Studies in the Communication, Presentation, and Dissemination of Medieval Texts (London, 1991).Google Scholar
Parodi, Ernesto G., ‘Osservazioni sul cursus nelle opere latine e volgari del Boccaccio’, Miscellanea storica della Valdelsa, 21 (1913), 232–45.Google Scholar
Parry, T.Gwaith Dafydd ap Gwilym, ed. (Cardiff, 1952).Google Scholar
Parry, Thomas, ‘Statud Gruffudd ap Cynan’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 5 (1929–31), 25–33.Google Scholar
Parry, Thomas, ‘The Welsh Metrical Treatise Attributed to Einion Offeiriad’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 47 (1961), 177–95.Google Scholar
Passalacqua, Marina, I Codici di Prisciano (Rome, 1978).Google Scholar
Pasternack, Carol Braun, The Textuality of Old English Poetry (Cambridge, 1995).Google Scholar
Pastore-Scocchi, Manlio, ‘Un Chapitre d'histoire littéraire aux XIVe et XVe siècles: “Seneca poeta tragicus”, in Jacquot, J. (ed.), Les tragédies de Sénèque et le théâtre de la renaissance (Paris, 1964), pp. 11–36.Google Scholar
Paterson, Linda M., Troubadours and Eloquence (Oxford, 1975).Google Scholar
Patt, William D., ‘Early Ars dictaminis as Response to a Changing Society’, Viator, 9 (1978), 135–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, Lee, Negotiating the Past: The Historical Understanding of Medieval Literature (Madison WI, 1987).Google Scholar
Patterson, Warner F., Three Centuries of French Poetic Theory: A Critical History of the Chief Arts of Poetry in France (1328–1630) (2 vols., Ann Arbor MI, 1935).Google Scholar
Patterson, Warner R., ,Three Centuries of French Poetic Theory: A Critical History of the Chief Arts of Poetry in France (1328–1630), University of Michigan Publications in Language and Literature, 14–15 (2 vols., Ann Arbor MI, 1935).Google Scholar
Pattison, W. T.Raimbaut d'Aurenga, The Life and Works of the Troubadour Raimbaut d'Orange, ed. (Minneapolis MN, 1952).Google Scholar
Pattison, Walter T., ‘The Background of Peire d'Alvernhe's Chantarai d'aqest trobadors’, Modern Philology, 31 (1933), 19–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patzlaff, Rainer, Otfrid von Weiβenburg und die mittelalterliche versus-Tradition: Untersuchungen zur formgeschichtlichen Stellung der Otfridstrophe, Hermaea, n.F. 35 (Tübingen, 1975).Google Scholar
Paul, Camadoli, ed. Sivo, V.Introductiones dictandi, Studi e ricerche dell'Istituto di Latino, 3 (Genoa, 1980), pp. 69–100.Google Scholar
Paulmier, Monique, ‘Les flores d'auteurs antiques et médiévaux dans le Speculum historiale’, Spicae: Cahiers de l'Atelier Vincent de Beauvais, 1 (1978), 31–70.Google Scholar
Pauphilet, A.La Queste del Saint Graal, (1923; rpt. Paris, 1984).Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek, The Life of Geoffrey Chaucer: A Critical Biography (1992; rpt. Oxford, 1994).Google Scholar
Pecock, Reginald, Pecock's Repressor, ed. Babington, C., Rolls Series, 19 (2 vols., London, 1860).Google Scholar
Pecock, Reginald, The Reule of Crysten Religioun, ed. Greet, W. C., Early English Text Society, Original Series 171 (London, 1927).Google Scholar
Peek, George S., ‘Sermon Themes and Sermon Structure in Everyman’, South Central Bulletin, 40 (1983), 159–60.Google Scholar
Peire, d'Alvernha, Liriche: Testo, traduzione e note, ed. Del Monte, A., Collezione di filologia romanza, I (Turin, 1955).Google Scholar
Pellegrin, Elizabeth, ‘Les Manuscrits de Loup de Ferrières. A propos du ms. Orleans 162 (139) corrigé de sa main’, Bibliothèque de l'école des chartes, 115 (1957), pp. 5–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellegrin, Elizabeth, ‘Les Remedia Amoris d'Ovide, texte scolaire médiéval’, Bibliothèque de l' école des chartes, 115 (1957), 172–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pellegrin, Elizabeth, ‘Notes sur un commentaire médiéval des Sententiae de Publilius Syrus’, Revue d'histoire des textes, 6 (1976), 305–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pépin, Jean, Dante et la tradition de l' allégorie (Montreal and Paris, 1971).Google Scholar
Percival, W. K., ‘The Grammatical Tradition and the Rise of the Vernaculars’, Current Trends in Linguistics, 13 (1975), 231–75.Google Scholar
Percy, Thomas, Reliques of Ancient English Poetry (London, 1765).Google Scholar
Pérez, Priego, Miguel, Ángel, ‘De Dante a Juan de Mena: sobre el género literario de comedia’, 1616’. Anuario de la Sociedad Española de Literatura General y Comparada, 1 (1978), 151–8.Google Scholar
Perottus, Nicolaus, Rudimenta grammatices (Rome, 1473).Google Scholar
Perrin, M., Opera omnia, Patrologia cursus completus, series latina, ed. Migne, J.-P. (217 vols. and 4 vols. of tables, Paris, 1841–64).Google Scholar
Perrin, M., Rabanus Maurus, In honorem sanctae crucis, ed. Corpus Christianorum, continuatio medievalis 100 (Turnhout, 1997).Google Scholar
Pertile, Lino, ‘Canto-cantica-Comedía e l'Epistola a Cangrande’, Lectura Dantis, 9 (1991), 105–23.Google Scholar
Pertusi, Agostino, Fine di Bisanzio e fine del mondo: significato e ruolo storico delle profezie sulla caduta di Costantinopoli in oriente e in occidente (Rome, 1988).Google Scholar
Peter, Helias, Summa super Priscianum, ed. Tolson, J. E., intro. Gibson, M., Cahiers de l'Institut du moyen âge grec et latin, 27–8 (Copenhagen, 1978), 1–210; also ed. Reilly, L. (2 vols., Turnhout, 1993).Google Scholar
[Peter, Blois], Libellus de arte dictandi rhetorice, in , Camargo (ed.), Rhetorics of Prose Composition, pp. 45–87.
Petitmengin, Pierre, and Munk Olsen, Birger, ‘Bibliographie de la réception de la littérature classique du IXe au XVe siècle’, in Leonardi, C. and Munk Olsen, B. (eds.), The Classical Tradition in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, Biblioteca di medioevo latino, 15 (Spoleto, 1995), pp. 199–274.Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Invective contra medicum and Collatio laureationis, in Opere latine (2 vols., Turin, 1975), II, pp. 817–1023, 1255–83.Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Secretum, in Opere latine, ed. Bufano, A. (2 vols., Turin, 1975), I, pp. 44–259.Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Seniles, in Opera omnia, pp. 735–968.
Petrarch, Francis, Africa, ed. Festa, N., nazionale, Edizione, I (Florence, 1926).Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, De viris illustribus, ed. Martellotti, G., nazionale, Edizione, 2 (Florence, 1964).Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Le familiari, ed. Rossi, V. and Bosco, U. (4 vols., Florence, 1933–42).Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Lettere senili, tr. Fracasetti, G. (2 vols., Florence, 1869–92).Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Opera omnia (Basel, 1581).Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Seniles V.2, ed. Berté, M. (Florence, 1998).Google Scholar
Petrarch, Francis, Trionfi, ed. Bezzola, G. (Milan, 1984).Google Scholar
Pétursson, E. G.Jón Guðmundsson læði, Eddurit… I: Pættir ür fræðasögu 17. aldar; II: Texti, ed. Rit Stofnunar Árna Magnússonar á Íslandi, 46 (2 vols., Reykjavik, 1998).Google Scholar
Pfander, Homer G., The Popular Sermon of the Medieval Friar in England (New York, 1937).Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, F.Rudolf von Ems, Barlaam und Josaphat, ed. (Leipzig, 1843).Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, Rudolph, A History of Classical Scholarship from 1300 to 1850 (Oxford, 1976).Google Scholar
Philagathos, Rossano, Commentatio in Charicleam, in Heliodori Aethiopica, ed. Colonna, A. (Rome, 1938), pp. 366–70.Google Scholar
Photios, , Bibliotheca, ed. Henry, R. (9 vols., Paris, 1959–91).Google Scholar
Photios, , Epistulae et Amphilochia, ed. Laourdas, B. and Westerink, L. (6 vols. in 7, Leipzig, 1983–88).Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (Pius II), Der Briefwechsel des Eneas Silvius Piccolomini, ed. Wolkan, R., Fontes rerum austriacarum, 2 Abt., 61 (1909), 67 (1912), 68 (1918).Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (Pius II), Epistola ad Ladislaum posthumum, in Der Briefwechsel, ed. Wolkan, , Fontes rerum austriacarum, 2 Abt., 67 (1912), no. 40.Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (Pius II), De liberorum educatione, ed. and tr. Nelson, J. S. (Washington DC, 1940).Google Scholar
Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (Pius II), Opera omnia (Basel, 1551).Google Scholar
Piccus, Jules, ‘El traductor español de De genealogia deorum’, Homenaje a Rodríguez-Moñino (2 vols., Madrid, 1966), II, pp. 59–72.Google Scholar
Pico, della Mirandola, Francesco, Giovan. See: Bembo, Pietro
Pico, della Mirandola, , Giovanni, Epistle to Ermolao Barbaro, in Prosatori latini del Quattrocento, pp. 804–22.
Pico, della Mirandola, Giovan, Francesco, On the Imagination, ed. and tr. Caplan, H. (New Haven and London, 1930).Google Scholar
Picoche, J., Le Vocabulaire psychologique dans les Chroniques de Froissart (Paris, 1976).Google Scholar
Picone, Michelangelo, ‘Baratteria e stile comico in Dante (Inferno XXI–XXIII)’, in Alessio, G. C. and , R. Hollander (eds.), Saggi danteschi americani (Milan, 1989), pp. 63–86.Google Scholar
Picone, Michelangelo, ‘Dante e la tradizione arturiana’, Romanische Forschungen, 94 (1982), 1–18.Google Scholar
Picone, Michelangelo, ‘Paradiso IX: Folchetto e la diaspora trobadorica’, Medioevo romanzo, 8 (1981–3), 47–89.Google Scholar
Picone, Michelangelo, ‘Vita Nuova’ e tradizione romanza (Padua, 1979).Google Scholar
Picone, Michelangelo (ed.) Dante e le forme dell'allegoresi (Ravenna, 1987).Google Scholar
Picone, Michelangelo, and Crivelli, Tatiana (eds.), Dante: Mito e Poesia (Florence, 1999).Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan, ‘Speculative Grammar’, in Kretzman, et al.(eds.), Cambridge History of Late Medieval Philosophy,pp. 254–69.
Pinborg, Jan, Die Entwicklung der Sprachtheorie im Mittelalter (Münster, 1967).Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan, Logik und Semantik im Mittelalter: Ein Überblick (Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt, 1972).Google Scholar
Pisoni, Pier Giacomo, ‘Guglielmo Maramauro commentatore di Dante e amico del Petrarca’, Studi petrarcheschi, 1 (1984), 253–5.Google Scholar
Pittalunga, Stefano, ‘Ovidio “Ethicus” fra satira e parodia nella commedia latina medievale’, in Gallo, I. and Nicastri, L. (eds.), Aetates ovidianae: lettori di Ovidio dell'antiche al rinascimento, Publicazioni dell'Università degli Studi di Salerno, 43 (Naples, 1995), pp. 209–22.Google Scholar
Planudes, Maximos, Scholia ad Hermogenem, Rhetores graeci, ed. Walz, C. (9 vols., 1832–6; rpt. Osnabrück, 1968)., V, pp. 212–576.Google Scholar
Planudes, Maximos, Epistulae, ed. Treu, M. (1890; rpt. Amsterdam, 1960).Google Scholar
Plechl, Hellmut, ‘Studien zur Tegernseer Briefsammlung des 12. Jahrhunderts’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters, 11 (1955), 422–61; 12 (1956), 73–133, 388–452; 13(1957). 35–114, 394–481.Google Scholar
Plezia, Marian, ‘L'Origine de la théorie du cursus rythmique au Xlle siècle’, Archivum latinitatis medü æevi, 32 (1972), 5–22.Google Scholar
Plummer, C.Bethada Naém nÉrenn, ed. (2 vols., Oxford, 1922).Google Scholar
Poirion, Daniel, ‘Jacques Legrand: une poétique de la fiction’, Littérales, 4 (1988), 227–49.Google Scholar
Polak, Emil, ‘Dictamen’, in Stayer, J. R. (ed.), A Dictionary of the Middle Ages (10 vols., New York, 1982), IV, pp. 173–7.Google Scholar
Polak, Emil, Medieval and Renaissance Letter Treatises and Form Letters: A Census of Manuscripts Found in Eastern Europe and the Former U.S.S.R.,Davis (Cal.) Medieval Texts and Studies, 8 (Leiden and New York, 1993).Google Scholar
Polak, Emil, Medieval and Renaissance Letter Treatises and Form Letters: A Census of Manuscripts Found in Part of Western Europe, Japan, and the United States of America,Davis (Cal.) Medieval Texts and Studies, 9 (Leiden and New York, 1994).Google Scholar
Polenton, Sicco, Scriptorum illustrium latinae linguae libri XVIII, ed. Ullman, B. L. (Rome, 1928).Google Scholar
Polheim, Karl, Die lateinische Reimprosa (Berlin, 1963).Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo, ‘Oratio super Fabio Quintiliano et Statii Sylvis’, in Prosatori latini del quattrocento, pp. 870–84.
Poliziano, Angelo, Lamia: Praelectio in Priora Aristotelis analytica, ed. Wesseling, A. (Leiden, 1986).Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo, Miscellanea: Miscellaneorum centuria secunda, ed. Branca, V. and Stocchi, M. P. (4 vols., Florence, 1972).Google Scholar
Poliziano, Angelo, Opera quae quidem extitere hactenus omnia (Basel, 1553).Google Scholar
Pollmann, Leo, Trobar clus (Münster, 1965).Google Scholar
Pons, Provence, in Fierville, C., Une Grammaire latine inédite du XIIIe siécle (Paris, 1886).Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni, De aspiratione (Naples, 1481).Google Scholar
Pontano, Giovanni, I dialoghi, ed. Previtera, C. (Florence, 1943).Google Scholar
Poole, Reginald L., Lectures on the History of the Papal Chancery down to the Time of Innocent III (Cambridge, 1915).Google Scholar
Poppe, Erich, ‘Grammatica, grammatic, Augustine, and the Táin’, in J. Carey et al. (eds.), Ildánach Ildírech: A Festschrift for Proinsias Mac Cana (Andover and Aberystwyth, 1999), pp. 203–10.Google Scholar
Poppe, Erich, ‘Latin Grammatical Categories in the Vernacular: The Case of Declension in Welsh’, Historiographia linguistica, 18 (1991), 269–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poppe, Erich, ‘Tense and Mood in Welsh Grammars, c. 1400 to 1621’, National Library of Wales Journal, 29 (1995–6), 17–38.Google Scholar
Poppe, Erich, ‘The Figures of Speech in Gramadegau'r Penceirddiaid’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 38 (1991), 102–4.Google Scholar
Poppe, Erich, ‘Reconstructing Medieval Irish Literary Theory: The Lesson of Airec menman Uraird maic Coise’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 37 (1999), 33–54.
Pórarinsson, Hallr, and Rognvaldr, Orkney Earl of, Háttalykill enn forni, ed. Helgason, J. and Holtsmark, A., Bibliotheca Arnamagnæana, I (Copenhagen, 1941).Google Scholar
Pórðarson, Óláfr hvitaskáld, Dritte Grammatische Abhandlung, ed. and tr. Krömmelbein, T. (Oslo, 1998).Google Scholar
Pórðarson, Óláfr hvitaskáld, et al. [Third and Fourth Grammatical Treatises], Den tredje og fjærde grammatiske afhandling i Snorres Edda Tilligemed de Grammatiske Afhandlingers Prolog og To Andre Tillæg, ed. Ólsen, B. M., Samfund til udgivelse af gammel nordisk litteratur, 12; Islands grammatiske litteratur i middelalderen, 2 (Copenhagen, 1884).Google Scholar
Potvin, Claudine, Illusion et pouvoir: La poétique du ‘Cancionero de Baena’, Cahiers d'études médiévales, 9 (Montreal, 1989).Google Scholar
Pratt, Robert A., ‘Chaucer and the Hand that Fed Him’, Speculum,41 (1966), 619–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Préaux, Jean, ‘Jean Scot et Martin de Laon en face du De nuptiis de Martianus Capella’, in Jean Scot Érigène et l'histoire de la philosophie (Paris, 1977), pp. 161–70.Google Scholar
Preminger, Alex, Hardison, O. B., and Kerrane, Kevin (eds.), Classical and Medieval Literary Criticism: Translations and Interpretations (New York, 1974).Google Scholar
Priscian, , Institutio de nomine et pronomine et verbo, ed. Passalacqua, M., Testigrammaticali latini, 2 (Urbino, 1992).Google Scholar
Priscian, , Institutiones grammaticae, ed. Hertz, M. in Keil, H., Grammatici latini, ed. H. Keil (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 2, 1–597, and 3, pp. 1–384.
Priscian, , Opuscula, ed. Passalacqua, M. (2 vols., Rome, 1987–99).Google Scholar
Priscian, Quintilian, Institutio oratoria, ed. and tr. as The Orator's Education by Russell, D. A. (5 vols., Cambridge, MA and London, 2001).Google Scholar
Procaccioli, Paolo, Filologia ed esegesi dantesca nel Quattrocento: l'‘Inferno’ nel ‘Comento sopra La comedia’ di Cristoforo Landino (Florence, 1989).Google Scholar
Promis, V. and Negroni, C. ‘Talice da Ricaldone, Stefano’, La ‘Commedia’ di Dante Alighieri col commento inedito di Stefano Talice da Ricaldone, ed. (3 vols., Milan, 1888).Google Scholar
Prudentius, Aurelius Clemens, Carmina, ed. Cunningham, M. P., Corpus Christianorum, series latina 126 (Turnhout, 1966).Google Scholar
Prudentius, Aurelius Clemens, Contra Symmachum, ed. Garuti, G. (L'Aquila, Rome, 1996).Google Scholar
Pryce, Huw (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge, 1998).Google Scholar
Przychocki, G., ‘Accessus Ovidiani’, Rozprawy Akademii Umiejetności, Wydzial filologiczny, serya 3, tom. 4 (1911), 65–126.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Charaktêres paterôn, ed. Boissonade, J., [Michael Psellus], De operatione daemonum (Nuremburg, 1838), pp. 124–30.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Essays on Euripides and George of Pisidia and on Heliodorus and on Achilles Tatius, ed. Dyck, A. R., Byzantina vindobonensia, 16 (Vienna, 1986).Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Peri rhêtorikês, ed. Gautier, P., ‘Michel Psellos et la rhétorique de Longin’, Prometheus, 3 (1977), 193–203.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Peri synthekês, ed. Aujac, G., ‘Michel Psellos et Denys d'Halicarnasse: le traité “Sur la composition des éléments du langage”’, Revue des études byzantines, 33 (1975), 257–75.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Scripta minora, ed. Kurtz, E. and Drexl, F. (2 vols., Milan, 1936–41).Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, [‘Encomium to J. Mauropous’], Mesaiônikê bibliothekê, ed. Sathas, K. (7 vols., Venice, 1872–94), V, pp. 142–67.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, [‘On the Rhetorical Character of Gregory Nazianzus’], ed. Mayer, A., Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 20 (1911), 48–60.Google Scholar
Purcell, William M., ‘Ars poetriae’: Rhetorical and Grammatical Invention at the Margin of Literacy (Columbia SC, 1996).Google Scholar
Pütrich, Jakob, von Reichertshausen, Ehrenbrief, ed. Mueller, M., diss., City University of New York, 1985.Google Scholar
Puttenham, George, Arte of English Poesie, in Elizabethan Critical Essays, ed. GregorySmith, G. (2 vols., 1904; rpt. Oxford, 1950), II, pp. 1–193.Google Scholar
Quadlbauer, Franz, ‘Zur Theorie der Komposition in der mittelalterlichen Rhetorik und Poetik’, in Vickers, B. (ed.), Rhetoric Revalued: Papers from the International Society for the History of Rhetoric (Binghamton NY, 1982), pp. 115–31.Google Scholar
Quadlbauer, Franz, Die antike Theorie der Genera dicendi im lateinischen Mittelalter, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophischhistorische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 241, 2 (Vienna, 1962).Google Scholar
Quadri, Riccardo, I Collectanea di Eirico de Auxerre, Spicilegium Friburgense, 11 (Fribourg, 1966).Google Scholar
Quain, E. A., ‘The Medieval Accessus ad auctores’, Traditio, 3 (1945), 215–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quilligan, Maureen, ‘Allegory, Allegoresis, and the Deallegorization of Language: The Roman de la Rose, the De planctu naturae, and the Parlement of Foules’, in Bloomfield, M. (ed.), Allegory, Myth, and Symbol, Harvard English Studies, 9 (1981), 163–86.Google Scholar
Quilligan, Maureen, ‘Words and Sex: The Language of Allegory in the De planctu naturae, the Roman de la Rose, and Book III of The Faerie Queen’, Allegorica, 2 (1977), 195–216.Google Scholar
Quinn, Betty Nye, ‘Ps. Theodulus’, in Kristeller, (ed.), Catalogus, 11, pp. 383–408.
Quinn, Judy, ‘The Naming of Eddic Mythological Poems in Medieval Manuscripts’, in Barnes, G. et al. (eds.), Medieval Icelandic Fiction and Folktale, Parergon, n.s. 8 (1990), 97–115.Google Scholar
Quint, D., ‘Humanism and Modernity: A Reconsideration of Bruni's Dialogus’, Renaissance Quarterly, 38 (1985), 423–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rabanus, Maurus, De clericorum institutione, Patrologia cursus completus, series latina, ed. Migne, J.-P. (217 vols. and 4 vols. of tables, Paris, 1841–64). 107, 297–420.Google Scholar
Rabe, H.Prolegomenôn syllogê, ed. (Leipzig, 1935).Google Scholar
Raimbaut, Vaqueiras, Poems, ed. Linskill, J. (The Hague, 1964).Google Scholar
Raimon, Cornet, Doctrinal de trobar, ed. Noulet, J.-B. and Chabaneau, C. in Deux Manuscrits provençaux du XIVe siècle contenant des poésies de Raimon de Cornet, de Peire de Ladils, et d'autres poètes de l'école toulousaine (Montpellier and Paris, 1888), pp. 199–215.Google Scholar
Raimon, Miraval, Poésies, ed. Topsfield, L. T. (Paris, 1971).Google Scholar
Raimon, Vidal, ‘Abrils issia’ in Obra poètica, ed. Field, H. (2 vols., Barcelona, 1989).Google Scholar
Raimon, Vidal, The ‘Razos de trobar’ and Associated Texts, ed. Marshall, J. H. (Oxford, 1972).Google Scholar
Ralph, Beauvais, Close super Donatum, ed. Kneepkens, C. H. (Nijmegen, 1982).Google Scholar
Ralph, Longchamp(=Radulphus de Longo Campo), In Anticlaudianum Alani commentum, ed. Sulowski, J. (Warsaw, 1972).Google Scholar
Rand, E. K., ‘Early Medieval Commentaries on Terence’, Classical Philology, 4 (1909), 359–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rand, E. K., ‘The Classics in the Thirteenth Century’, Speculum, 4 (1929), 249–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rand, E. K., ‘A Vade Mecum of Liberal Culture in a Ms. of Fleury’, Philological Quarterly, 1 (1922), 258–77.Google Scholar
Raschellá, F. [The Second Grammatical Treatise], The So-Called Second Grammatical Treatise, ed. (Florence, 1982).Google Scholar
Raschellà, Fabrizio, ‘Die altisländische grammatische Literatur: Forschungsstand und Perspektiven zukünftiger Untersuchungen’, Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen, 235 (1983), 271–315.Google Scholar
Raschellà, Fabrizio, ‘Grammatical Treatises’, in , P. Pulsianao and Wolf, K. (eds.), Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia (New York and London, 1993), pp. 235–7.Google Scholar
Rathofer, Johannes, Der Heliand: Theologischer Sinn als tektonische Form, Niederdeutsche Studien, 9 (Cologne and Graz, 1962).Google Scholar
Rauner-Hafner, Gabriele, ‘Die Vergilinterpretation des Fulgentius’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 13 (1978), 7–49.Google Scholar
Raynaud de, Lage Guy, Alain de Lille, poète du XIIe siècle (Montreal, 1951).Google Scholar
Recio, Roxana, ‘Alfonso de Madrigal (El Tostado): la traducción comoteoría entre lo medieval y lo renacentista’, La Corónica, 19:2 (Spring, 1991), 112–31.Google Scholar
Recio, Roxana (ed.), La traducción en España ss. XIV-XVI (León, 1995).Google Scholar
Reeve, M. D., ‘Statius’, in Reynolds, L. D. (ed.), Texts and Transmission: A Survey of the Latin Classics (Oxford, 1983), pp. 394–9.Google Scholar
Reeve, M. D., and Rouse, Richard H., ‘New Light on the Transmission of Donatus's “Commentum Terentii”’, Viator, 9 (1978), 235–49.Google Scholar
Regel, V. and Novasadskij, N.Fontes rerum byzantinarum, ed. (1892–1917; rpt. Leipzig, 1982).Google Scholar
Régnier, C.La Prise d'Orange, ed. (Paris, 1970).Google Scholar
Reijnders, H. F.Aimeric, Ars lectoria, ed. Vivarium, 9 (1971), 119–37; 10 (1972), 41–101, 124–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinitzer, H.Mauritius von Craûn, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, ed. 113 (Tübingen, 2000).Google Scholar
Reinsma, Luke, ‘The Middle Ages’, in Horner, W. B. (ed.), Historical Rhetoric: An Annotated Bibliography of Sources in English (Boston MA, 1980), pp. 45–108.Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentum in Donati artem maiorem, ed. Hagen, H., Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80) Suppl. (vol. 8), pp. 219–66, and Elder, J. P., ‘The Missing Portions of the Commentum Einsidlense on Donatus's Ars Grammatica’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 56 (1947), 129–60.Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Glosses on Bede, De arte metrica, ed. King, M. H., Bedae opera didascalica, Corpus Christianorum, series latina 123A (Turnhout, 1975), pp. 82–171.Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Glosses on Prudentius, ed. Burnam, J. M., Commentaire anonyme sur Prudence d'après le manuscrit 413 de Valenciennes (Paris, 1910).Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Glosses on Sedulius, Carmen paschale, in Sedulius, Opera omnia, ed. , Huemer, pp. 316–59.
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentarius in Phocam, ed. Manitius, M., Didaskaleion, 2 (1913), 74–88.
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentarius in Prisciani institutionem de nomine, ed. Marco, M., Aevum, 26 (1952), 503–17.
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentarius in Boetii consolationem philosophiae (extracts), ed. Silk, E. T., Papers and Monographs of the American Academy in Rome, 9 (Rome, 1935), pp. 312–43.Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentarius in Disticha Catonis, ed. Mancini, A., Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, 5th ser. II (1902), 175–98, 369–82.Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentum in Donati artem minorem, ed. Fox, W. (Leipzig, 1902).Google Scholar
Remigius, Auxerre, Commentum in Martianum Capellam, Libri I–II, ed. Lutz, C. E. (Leiden, 1962).Google Scholar
Renart, Jean, L'Escoufle, ed. Sweetser, F. (Geneva, 1974).Google Scholar
Renart, Jean, Roman de la Rose ou de Guillaume de Dôle, ed. Lecoy, F. (Paris, 1962).Google Scholar
Reynolds, L. D. and Wilson, N. G., Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of Greek and Latin Literature (2nd edn, Oxford, 1974).Google Scholar
Reynolds, L. D., The Medieval Tradition of Seneca's Letters (Oxford, 1965).Google Scholar
Reynolds, L. D. (ed.), Texts and Transmission: A Survey of the Latin Classics (Oxford, 1983).Google Scholar
Reynolds, Susan, ‘What Do We Mean by “Anglo-Saxon” and “Anglo-Saxons”?’, Journal of British Studies, 24 (1985), 395–414.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynolds, Suzanne, ‘Inventing Authority’, in Riddy, Felicity (ed.), Prestige, Authority and Power in Late Medieval Manuscripts and Texts (Cambridge, 2000), pp. 7–16.Google Scholar
Reynolds, Suzanne, Medieval Reading: Grammar, Rhetoric and the Classical Text (Cambridge, 1996).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richard, Fournival, Li Bestiaires d'amours and Li Response du bestiaire, ed. Segre, C. (Milan and Naples, 1957).Google Scholar
Richard, Pophis, ed. Batzer, E., ‘Zur Kenntnis der Formularsammlung des Richard von Pofi’, Heidelberger Abhandlungen zur mittleren und neueren Geschichte, 28 (1910), 1–149.Google Scholar
Richard, Thetford, Ars dilatandi sermones, ed. and tr. Engelhardt, G. J., ‘A Treatise on the Eight Modes of Dilatation’, Allegorica, 3 (1978), 77–160.Google Scholar
Richard, St Victor, Selected Writings on Contemplation, tr. Kirchberger, C. (London, 1957).Google Scholar
Richards, M.Breudwyt Ronabwy, ed. (Cardiff, 1948).Google Scholar
Richardson, Henry Gerald, ‘Business Training in Medieval Oxford’, American Historical Review, 46 (1941), 259–80.Google Scholar
Riché, Pierre, Education and Culture in the Barbarian West, tr. Contreni, J. J. (Columbia SC, 1976).Google Scholar
Riché, Pierre, The Carolingians: A Family Who Forged Europe, tr. Allen, M. I. (Philadelphia PA, 1993).Google Scholar
Richter, Michael, The Formation of the Medieval West (Blackrock, 1994).Google Scholar
Rickert, Edith, ‘Chaucer at School’, Modern Philology, 29 (1932), 257–74.Google Scholar
Ricklin, Thomas (ed.), Das Schreiben an Cangrande della Scala (Hamburg, 1993).Google Scholar
Rico, Francisco, ‘Crítica de texto y modelos de cultura en el Prólogo general de don Juan Manuel’, Studia in honorem prof. M. de Riquer (4 vols., Barcelona, 1986), I, pp. 409–23.Google Scholar
Rico, Francisco, Alfonso el Sabio y la ‘General estoria’ (2nd edn, Barcelona, 1984).Google Scholar
Rico, Francisco, Nebrija frente a los bárbaros (Salamanca, 1978).Google Scholar
Rico, Francisco, Predicación y literatura en la España medieval (Cadiz, 1977).Google Scholar
Rieger, Dietmar, Gattungen und Gattungsbezeichnungen der Trobadorlyrik: Untersuchungen zum altprovenzalischen Sirventes (Tübingen, 1976).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riessner, C., Die ‘Magnae derivationes’ des Uguccione da Pisa und ihre Bedeutung für die romanische Philologie (Rome, 1965).Google Scholar
Rigg, A. G., ‘Medieval Latin Poetic Anthologies (I–V)’, Mediaeval Studies, 39 (1977), 281–336; 40 (1978), 387–407; 41 (1979), 257–74; 43 (1981), 472–97; (with David Townsend) 49 (1987), 352–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rigg, A. G., A History of Anglo-Latin Literature 1066–1422 (Cambridge, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ringborn, S., ‘Devotional Images and Imaginative Devotions: Notes on the Place of Art in Late Medieval Piety’, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 6th ser. 73 (1969), 159–70.Google Scholar
Rinuccini, Alamanno, Lettere ed orazioni, ed. Giustiniani, V. R. (Florence, 1953).Google Scholar
Rinuccini, Cino, Invettiva, in Lanza, (ed.), Polemiche (1971) pp. 261–7.
Riou, Yves-François, ‘Essai sur la tradition manuscrite du Commentum Brunsianum des Comédies de Térence’, Revue d'histoire des texts, 3 (1973), 79–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riou, Yves-François, ‘Les Commentaires médiévaux de Térence’, in Mann, and Olsen, (eds.), Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship, pp. 33–49.
Riou, Yves-François, ‘Quelques Aspects de la tradition manuscrite des Carmina d'Eugène de Tolède: Du Liber Catonianus aux Auctores Octo Morales’, Revue d'histoire des texts, 2 (1972), 11–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riquier, Guiraut, ‘La supplica di Guiraut Riquier e la risposta di Alfonso X di Castiglia’, ed. Bertolucci-Pizzorusso, V., Studi mediolatini evolgari, 14 (1966), 10–135.Google Scholar
Rivers, Kimberly, ‘Memory and Medieval Preaching: Mnemonic Advice in the Ars praedicandi of Francesc Eiximenis (ca. 1327–1409)’, Viator, 30 (1999), 253–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rizzo, S., ‘Il latino del Petrarca nelleFamiliari’, in Dionisotti, A. C., Grafton, A. and Kraye, J. (eds.), The Uses of Greek and Latin (London, 1988), pp. 41–56.Google Scholar
Rizzo, S., ‘Petrarca, il latino e il volgare’, Quaderni petrarcheschi, 7 (1990), 7–40.Google Scholar
Rizzo, S., Ricerche sul latino umanistico (Rome, 2002).Google Scholar
Robathan, Dorothy, and Cranz, F. Edward, ‘Persius’, in Kristeller, (ed.), Catalogus, III, pp. 201–312.
Robert, Basevorn, Forma praedicandi, ed. , Charland, Artes praedicandi, pp. 233–323; tr. in Murphy, , Three Medieval Rhetorical Arts, pp. 114–215.
Roberts, Brynley F. (ed.), ‘Where were the Four Branches of the Mabinogi Written?’ in Nagy, J. F. (ed.), The Individual in Celtic Literatures, Yearbook 1 (Dublin, 2001), pp. 61–73.Google Scholar
Roberts, Brynley F. (ed.), ‘Ystoria’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 26 (1974), 13–20.
Roberts, Brynley F. (ed.), Early Welsh Poetry: Studies in the Book of Aneirin (Aberystwyth, 1988).Google Scholar
Roberts, Brynley F., and Owen, Morfydd E. (eds.), Beirdd a Thywysogion: Barddoniaeth Llys yng Nghymru, Iwerddon a'r Alban (Cardiff, 1996).Google Scholar
Roberts, Phyllis Barzillay, Stephanus de Lingua-Tonante: Studies in the Sermons of Stephen Langton (Toronto, 1968).Google Scholar
Robertson, D. W. Jr., A Preface to Chaucer: Studies in Medieval Perspectives (Princeton NJ, 1969).Google Scholar
Robertson, D. W. Jr., A Preface to Chaucer (Princeton NJ, 1962).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robey, David, ‘Humanism and Education in the Early Quattrocento: The De ingenuis moribus of P. P. Vergerio’, Bibliothéque d'Humanisme et Renaissance, 42 (1980), 27–58.Google Scholar
Robey, David, ‘P. P. Vergerio the Elder: Republicanism and Civic Values in the Work of an Early Humanist’, Past and Present, 58 (1973), 3–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robey, David, ‘Studia Humanitatis, the Humanities, Modern Languages’, in Griffiths, C. E. J. and Hastings, R. (eds.), The Cultural Heritage of the Italian Renaissance (Lewiston NY, 1993), pp. 78–109.Google Scholar
Robey, David, ‘Virgil's Statue at Mantua and the Defence of Poetry: An Unpublished Letter of 1397’, Rinascimento, 20 (1969), 183–203.Google Scholar
Robey, David, ‘Vittorino da Feltre e Vergerio’, in Giannetto, N. (ed.), Vittorino e la sua scuola (Florence, 1981), pp. 241–53.Google Scholar
Robey, David, ‘Humanist Views on the Study of Poetry in the Early Italian Renaissance’, History of Education, 13 (1984), 7–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robins, R. H., A Short History of Linguistics (2nd edn, London, 1979).Google Scholar
Robins, R. H., Ancient and Medieval Grammatical Theory in Europe (London, 1951).Google Scholar
Robinson, Fred C., ‘Syntactical Glosses in Latin Manuscripts of Anglo-Saxon Provenance’, Speculum, 48 (1973), 443–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robson, Alan, ‘Dante's Reading of the Latin Poets and the Structure of the Commedia’, in Grayson, C. (ed.), The World of Dante: Essays on Dante and his Times (Oxford, 1980), pp. 81–121.Google Scholar
Robson, C. A., Maurice of Sully and the Medieval Vernacular Homily (Oxford, 1952).Google Scholar
Rocca, Luigi, Di alcuni commenti della ‘Divina Commedia’ composti nei primi vent'anni dopo la morte di Dante (Florence, 1891).Google Scholar
Rockinger, Summa de arte prosandi, in (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 209–346.
Rockinger, Summa de ordine et processu iudicii spiritualis, in (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 993–1026.
Rockinger, , Formularius de modo prosandi, in (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 725–838.
Rockinger, Ludwig (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher des 11. bis 14. Jahrhunderts, Quellen und Erörterungen zur bayerischen und deutschen Geschichte, 9 (2 vols., 1863; rpt. New York, 1961).Google Scholar
Rodrigues, Lapa M.Cantigas d'escarnho e de mal dizer dos cancioneiros medievais galegoportugueses, ed. (1965; 2nd edn, Vigo, 1970).Google Scholar
Rollinson, Philip, Classical Theories of Allegory and Christian Culture (Pittsburg PA, 1980).Google Scholar
Roncaglia, Aurelio, ‘Carestia’, Cultura neolatina, 18 (1958), 123–37.Google Scholar
Roncaglia, Aurelio, ‘Riflessi di posizioni cistercensi nella poesia del XII secolo: discussione sui fondamenti religiosi del “trobar naturau” di Marcabruno’, in I cistercensi e il lazio (Rome, 1978), pp. 11–22.Google Scholar
Roncaglia, Aurelio, ‘Trobar clus: discussione aperta’, Cultura neolatina, 29 (1969), 5–55.Google Scholar
Ronconi, G., s.v. ‘Dominici’, in Dizionario critico della letteratura italiana (3 vols., Turin, 1973), 11, pp. 11–17.Google Scholar
Ronconi, G., s.v. ‘Il grammatico Antonio Beccaria difensore della poesia e la sua “Oratio in Terentium”’, in Medioeveo e Rinascimento Veneto (in onore di L. Lazzarini) (2 vols., Padua, 1979), I, pp. 397–426.Google Scholar
Ronconi, G., s.v. Le origini delle dispute umanistiche sulla poesia (Rome, 1976).Google Scholar
Roos, Heinrich, ‘Die Stellung der Grammatik im Lehrbetrieb des 13. Jahrhunderts’, in Koch, (ed.), Artes libérales,pp. 94–106.
Roos, Heinrich, ‘Le Trivium à Xllle siècle’, Arts libéraux,pp. 193–7.
Roos, Paolo, Sentenzia e proverbio nell'Antichità e il ‘Distici di Catone’ (Brescia, 1984).Google Scholar
Rosa, L., ‘Su alcuni commenti inediti alle Opere di Ovidio’, Annali di Lettere e Filosofia [Universita di Napoli], 5 (1955), 191–231.Google Scholar
Rosier, I., La Grammaire spéculative des modistes(Lille, 1983).Google Scholar
Rosier, Catach I., ‘Roger Bacon: Grammar’, in Hackett, J. (ed.), Roger Bacon and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays, Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters, 57 (Leiden, 1997), pp. 67–102.Google Scholar
Ross, W. O.Middle English Sermons, Early English Text Society, Original Series 209 (London, 1940).Google Scholar
Ross, W. O., ‘A Brief Forma predicandi’, Modern Philology, 34 (1936–7), 337–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rossi, L. C., Le Chiose Ambrosiane alla ‘Commedia’, ed. (Pisa, 1990).Google Scholar
Rossi, Luciano, ‘Chrétien de Troyes e i trovatori: Tristan, Linhaura, Carestia’, Vox romanica, 46 (1987), 26–62.Google Scholar
Roth, Dorothea, Die mittelalterliche Predigttheorie und das ‘Manuale curatorum’ des Johann Ulrich Surgant (Basel, 1956).Google Scholar
Round, Nicholas G., ‘Renaissance Culture and its Opponents in Fifteenth–Century Castile’, Modern Language Review, 57 (1962), 204–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rouse, Richard H., ‘Florilegia and Latin Classical Authors in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Orléans’, Viator, 10 (1979), 131–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rouse, Richard H., ‘The A Text of Seneca's Tragedies in the Thirteenth Century’, Revue d'histoire des textes, 1 (1971), 93–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rouse, Richard H., and Mary, A., ‘Statim invenire: Schools, Preachers, and New Attitudes to the Page’, in Benson, R. and Constable, G. (eds.), Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge MA, 1982), pp. 201–35.Google Scholar
Rouse, Richard H., and Mary, A., Preachers, Florilegia and Sermons: Studies on the ‘Manipulus florum’ of Thomas of Ireland (Toronto, 1979) [includes an edition of the Preface].Google Scholar
Rouse, Richard H., and Rouse, Mary A., Preachers, Florilegia and Sermons: Studies on the ‘Manipulus Florum’ of Thomas of Ireland, Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, Studies and Texts, 47 (Toronto, 1979).Google Scholar
Routledge, Michael, ‘The Later Troubadours’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 99–112.
Rowland, J.Early Welsh Saga Poetry: A Study and Edition of the Englynion, ed. (Cambridge, 1990).Google Scholar
Rowland, Jenny, ‘Genres’, in Roberts, (ed.), Early Welsh Poetry (Aberystwyth, 1988), pp. 179–208.Google Scholar
Rowland, Jenny, ‘The Prose Setting of the Early Welsh Englynion Chwedlonol’, Ériu, 36 (1985), 29–43.Google Scholar
Roy, B.L'Art d'amours: Traduction et commentaire de l'‘Ars amatoria’ d'Ovide, ed. (Leiden, 1974).Google Scholar
Rüben, H., Der Humanist und Regularkanoniker Timoteo Maffei aus Verona (c. 1415–70) (Aachen, 1975).Google Scholar
Rudolf, von Ems, Alexander, ed. Junk, V., Bibliothek des Litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart 172, 174 (1928–9; rpt. Darmstadt, 1965).Google Scholar
Rudolf, von Ems, Willehalm von Orlens, ed. Junk, V., Deutsche Texte des Mittelalters, 2 (1905; rpt. Dublin and Zurich, 1967).Google Scholar
Ruether, R., Gregory of Nazianzus: Rhetor and Philosopher (Oxford, 1969).Google Scholar
Ruhe, Ernstpeter, De amasio ad amasiam: Zur Gattungsgeschichte des mittelalterlichen Liebesbriefes, Beiträge zur romanischen Philologie des Mittelalters, 10(Munich, 1975).Google Scholar
Ruiz, Juan, Libra de buen amor, ed. Gybbon-Monypenny, G. B. (Madrid, 1988).Google Scholar
Russell, P. E., ‘Las armas contra las letras: para una definitión del humanismo español del siglo XV’, in Temas de la ‘Celestina’ y otros estudios: del ‘Cid’ al ‘Quijote’ (Barcelona, 1978), pp. 207–39.Google Scholar
Russell, P. E., Traducciones y traductores en la Península Ibérica (1400–1550) (Bellaterra and Barcelona, 1985).Google Scholar
Russell, Paul, ‘Gwr gwynn y law: Figures of Speech in Gramadegau'r Penceirddiaid and Latin Grammarians’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 32 (Winter, 1996), 95–104.Google Scholar
Russell, Paul, Celtic Word Formation: The Velar Suffixes (Dublin, 1990).Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R., Storia del ciceronianismo (Turin, 1885).Google Scholar
Sabbadini, Remigio, ‘Biografi e commentatori de Terenzio’, Studi italiani di filologia classica, 5 (1897), 289–327.Google Scholar
Sabellico, Marcantonio, De latinae linguae reparatione, ed. Bottari, G. (Messina, 1999).Google Scholar
Sacerdos, ad altare [by Alexander Nequam?], ed. Hunt, T. in Teaching and Learning Latin in Thirteenth-Century England (3 vols., Cambridge, 1991), I, pp. 250–73.Google Scholar
Sáenz–Badillos, Angel, and Borrás, Judit Targona, Gramáticos hebreos de Al Andalús (siglos X–XII): filología y biblia (Cordova, 1988).Google Scholar
Saintsbury, George, History of Criticism and Literary Taste in Europe (2nd edn, 3 vols., London, 1902–4).Google Scholar
Salman, Phillips, ‘Instruction and Delight in Medieval and Renaissance Literary Criticism’, Renaissance Quarterly, 32 (1979), 303–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, P. B., ‘The “Three Voices” of Poetry in Mediaeval Literary Theory’, Medium Ævum, 30 (1961), 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio, De fato et fortuna, ed. Bianca, C. (Florence, 1985).Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio, De laboribus Herculis, ed. Ullman, B. L. (Zurich, 1951).Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio, De nobilitate legum et medicinae, ed. Garin, E. (Florence, 1947).Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio, De seculo et religione, ed. Ullman, B. L. (Florence, 1957).Google Scholar
Salutati, Coluccio, Epistolario, ed. Novati, F. (4 vols., Rome, 1891–1905).Google Scholar
Samaran, Charles, ‘Une Summa grammaticalis du Xllle siècle avec gloses provençales’, Archivum latinitatis medii aevi (Bulletin du Cange), 31 (1961), 157–224.Google Scholar
Sambin, Paolo, ‘Un certame dettatorio tra due notai pontifici (1260): Lettere inedite di Giordano da Terracina e di Giovanni da Capua’, Note e discussioni erudite,5 (Rome, 1955), 21–49.Google Scholar
Sampson, Rodney (ed.), Early Romance Texts: An Anthology (Cambridge, 1980).Google Scholar
Sampson, , , Thomas, Modus dictandi, in , Camargo (ed.), Rhetorics of Prose Composition, pp. 154–68.
Sandkühler, Bruno, Die frühen Dantekommentare und ihr Verhältnis zur mittelalterlichen Kommentartradition (Munich, 1967).Google Scholar
Sanford, Eva M., ‘Giovanni Tortelli's Commentary on Juvenal’, Transactions of the American Philological Association, 52 (1951), 207–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanford, Eva M., ‘Juvenal’, in , Kristeller (ed.), Catalogus, 1, pp. 175–238.
Sanford, Eva M., ‘Lucan and his Roman Critics’, Classical Philology, 26 (1931), 233–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanford, Eva M., ‘The Use of Classical Authors in the Libri Manuales’, Transactions of the American Philological Association, 55 (1924), 190–248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Santiago Lacuesta, Ramón, ‘Sobre “el primer ensayo de una prosodia y ortografía castellanas”: el Arte de trovar de Enrique de Villena’, Miscellanea barcelonensia, 42 (1975), 35–52.Google Scholar
Santillana, Marqués. See: López de Mendoza, Íñnigo
Santoro, M., ‘Poliziano o il Magnifico?’, Giornale italiano di filologia, 1 (1948), 139–49.Google Scholar
Sathas, K.Mesaiônikê bibliothekê, ed. (7 vols., Venice, 1872–94).Google Scholar
Sawicki, Stanislaw, Gottfried von Straβburg und die Poetik des Mittelalters (Berlin, 1932).Google Scholar
Scaffai, M.Ilias latina, (Bologna, 1982).Google Scholar
Scaglione, Aldo, ‘Ars grammatica’: A Bibliographic Survey, Two Essays on the Grammar of the Latin and Italian Subjunctive, and A Note on the Ablative Absolute, Janua linguarum, series minor, 77 (The Hague, 1970).Google Scholar
Scaglione, Aldo, The Classical Theory of Composition from its Origins to the Present: A Historical Survey, University of North Carolina Studies in Comparative Literature, 53 (Chapel Hill NC, 1972).Google Scholar
Schaefer, Ursula, ‘Hearing from Books: The Rise of Fictionality in Old English Poetry’, in Doane, A. N. and Pasternack, C. B. (eds.), Vox intexta: Orality and Textuality in the Middle Ages (Madison WI, 1991), pp. 117–36.Google Scholar
Schalk, Fritz, ‘Zur Entwicklung der Artes in Frankreich und Italien’, in Koch, (ed.), Artes liberales, pp. 137–48.
Schaller, Dieter, ‘Probleme der Überlieferung und Verfasserschaft lateinischer Liebesbriefe des hohen Mittelalters’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch, 3 (1966), 25–36.Google Scholar
Schaller, Hans Martin, ‘Ars dictaminis, Ars dictandi’, Lexikon des Mittelalters, I (Munich, 1980), 1034–9.Google Scholar
Schaller, Hans Martin, ‘Dichtungslehren und Briefsteller’, in Weimar, P. (ed.), Die Renaissance der Wissenschaften im 12. Jahrhundert (Zurich, 1981), pp. 249–71.Google Scholar
Schaller, Hans Martin, ‘Die Kanzlei Kaiser Friedrichs II: Ihr Personal und ihr Sprachstil. I. Teil: Das Personal der Kanzlei’, Archiv für Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde, 4 (1958), 264–327.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaller, Hans Martin, ‘Studien zur Briefsammlung des Kardinals Thomas von Capua’, Deutsches Archiv, 21 (1965), 371–518.Google Scholar
Schaller, Hans Martin, ‘Zur Entstehung der sogenannten Briefsammlung des Petrus de Vinea’, Archiv, 12 (1956), 114–59.Google Scholar
Schetter, W., Studien zur Überlieferung und Kritik des Elegikers Maximian, Klassisch-philologische Studien, 36 (Wiesbaden, 1970).Google Scholar
Schiaffini, Alfredo, Tradizione e poesia nella prosa d'arte italiana dalla latinità medievale al Boccaccio (2nd edn, 1943; rpt. Rome, 1969).Google Scholar
Schiff, Mario, La Bibliothéque du Marquis de Santillane (1905; rpt. Amsterdam, 1970).Google Scholar
Schindel, U., Die lateinischen Figurenlehren des 5. bis 7. Jahrhunderts und Donats Vergilkommentar (Göttingen, 1974).Google Scholar
Schlee, F.Scholia Terentiana, ed. (Leipzig, 1893).Google Scholar
Schlupkoten, P.Herman Dâmen: Untersuchung und Neuausgabe seiner Gedichte, ed. diss. Marburg (Breslau, 1913).Google Scholar
Schmale, F.-J.Precepta prosaici dictaminis secundum Tullium, (Bonn, 1950).Google Scholar
Schmale, Franz-Josef, ‘Der Briefsteller Bernhards von Meung’, Mitteilungen des Österreichischen Instituts für Geschichtsforschung, 66 (1958), 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmale, Franz-Josef, ‘Die Bologneser Schule der Ars dictandi’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters, 13 (1957), 16–34.Google Scholar
Schmidt, P. L., ‘Rezeption und Überliefung der Tragödien Senecas bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters’, in Lefèvre, E. (ed.), Der Einfluss Senecas auf das europäische Drama (Darmstadt, 1978), pp. 12–73.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Wolfgang O., ‘Die Ianua (Donatus): Ein Beitrag zur lateinischen Schulgrammatik des Mittelalters und der Renaissance’, Beiträge zur Inkunabelkunde, 3.4 (1969), 43–80.Google Scholar
Schnell, R., ‘Prosaauflösung und Geschichtsschreibung im deutschen Spätmittelalter’, in Grenzmann, L. and Stackmann, K. (eds.), Literatur und Laienbildung im Spätmittelalter und in der Reformationzeit, Symposion Wolfenbüttel 1981 (Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1984), pp. 214–48.Google Scholar
Schneyer, Johannes Baptist, ‘Eine Sermonesliste des Nicolaus de Byard OFM’, AFH, 60 (1967), pp. 3–41.Google Scholar
Schneyer, Johannes Baptist, Geschichte der katholischen Predigt (Freiburg i. Br., 1969).Google Scholar
Schotter, Anne Harland, ‘The Transformation of Ovid in the Twelfth-Century Pamphilus’, in Paxson, J. J. and Gravlee, C. A. (eds.), Desiring Discourse: The Literature of Love, Ovid through Chaucer (Selinsgrove PA and London, 1998), pp. 72–86.Google Scholar
Schroeder, C.Facetus (incipit: ‘Cum nihil utilius’), in Der deutsche Facetus, ed. Palaestra 86 (Berlin, 1911).Google Scholar
Schroth, R. [Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae] Liber Boecij de [con]solatione philosophie in textu latina alemanica[que] lingua refertus ac translat[us] vna cu[m] apparatu & expositione beati Thome de aquino ordinis predicatorum (Nuremberg, 1473).Google Scholar
Schroth, R. [Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae], ed. Eine altfranzösische Übersetzung der ‘Consolatio philosophiae’ des Boethius (Handschrift Troyes Nr. 898) (Bern and Frankfurt, 1976).Google Scholar
Schulz, Klaus, Art und Herkunft des variierenden Stils in Otfrids Evangeliendichtung, Medium ævum, Philologische Studien, 15 (Munich, 1968).Google Scholar
Schulze, U.Das Nibelungenlied, ed. (Stuttgart, 1997).Google Scholar
Schulze, Ursula, ‘Literarkritische Äuβerungen im Tristan Gottfrieds von Straβburg’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen), 88 (1967), 489–517; rpt. in Wolf, Gottfried von Straβburg, pp. 489–517.Google Scholar
Schwarz, Alexander, ‘Glossen als Texte’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen)., 99 (1977), 25–36.Google Scholar
Schwarz, Hans, ‘Ahd. liod und sein sprachliches Feld’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen)., 75 (Halle, 1953), 321–65.Google Scholar
Schweikle, Günther (ed.), Dichter über Dichter in mittelhochdeutscher Literatur (Tübingen, 1970).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwietering, J., ‘Die Demutsformel mittelhochdeutscher Dichter’, rpt. in Schwietering, Philologische Schriften (Munich, 1969), pp. 140–215.Google Scholar
Scolari, A.Il Trattatello di colori rettorici, ed. ‘Un volgarizzamento trecentesco della Rhetorica ad Herennium’, Medioevo romanzo, 9 (1984), 215–266.Google Scholar
Scowcroft, R. Mark, ‘Abstract Narrative in Ireland’, Ériu, 46 (1995), 121–58.Google Scholar
Scragg, Donald G., and Weinberg, Lois (eds.), Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons from the Thirteenth to the Twentieth Century (Cambridge, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Šecčenko, Ihor, ‘A Shadow Outline of Virtue: The Classical Heritage of Greek Christianity’, in Weitzmann, K. (ed.), Age of Spirituality: A Symposium: (New York, 1980), pp. 53–75.Google Scholar
Šecčenko, Ihor, ‘Levels of Style in Byzantine Literature’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik, 31 (1981), 289–312.Google Scholar
Sedgefield, W. J.Alfred, King Alfred's Old English Version of Boethius, ‘De consolatione philosophiae’, ed. (Oxford, 1899).Google Scholar
Sedgwick, Walter B., ‘The Style and Vocabulary of the Latin Arts of Poetry of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, Speculum, 3 (1928), 349–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sedulius, Scottus, Collectaneum miscellaneum; supplementum, ed. Simpson, D. and Dolbeau, F., Corpus Christianorum, continuatio medievalis 67 (Turnhout, 1990).Google Scholar
Sedulius, Scottus, Collectaneum in Apostolum, ed. Frede, H. J. and Stanjek, H. (2 vols., Freiburg, 1996–7).Google Scholar
Sedulius, , Opera omnia, ed. Huemer, J., CSEL 10 (Vienna, 1885).Google Scholar
See, Klaus von, ‘Stabreim und Endreim’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen)., 102 (1980), 399–417.Google Scholar
See, Klaus von, Germanische Verskunst, Sammlung Metzler, 67 (Stuttgart, 1967).Google Scholar
Segovia, Pero Guillén, La gaya ciencia, ed. CasasHoms, J. M. (Madrid, 1962).Google Scholar
Seidenspinner–Núñez, Dayle, ‘Readers, Response, and Repertoires: Rezeptionstheorie and the Archpriest's Text’, La Corónica, 19:1 (Fall, 1990), 96–111.Google Scholar
Seidenspinner–Núñez, Dayle,‘On “Dios y el mundo”: Author and Reader Response in Juan Ruiz and Juan Manuel’, Romance Philology, 42 (1988–9), 251–66.Google Scholar
Seigel, Jerrold E., ‘“Civic Humanism” or Ciceronian Rhetoric?’, Past and Present, 34 (1966), 3–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seigel, Jerrold E., Rhetoric and Philosophy in Renaissance Humanism: The Union of Eloquence and Wisdom, Petrarch to Valla (Princeton, 1968).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Selmi, F.[‘Chiose Selmiane’]: Chiose anonime alla prima Cantica della ‘Divina Commedia’, ed. (Turin, 1865).Google Scholar
Seriacopi, Massimo, ‘Un commento inedito di fine Trecento ai canti 2–5 dell' Inferno’, Dante Studies, 117 (1999), 199–244.Google Scholar
Serravalle, Giovanni Bertoldi da, Translatio et comentum totius libri Dantis Aldigherii, ed. da Civezza, M. and Domenichelli, T. (Prato, 1891).Google Scholar
Servius, , In Vergilii carmina commentarii, ed. Thilo, G. and Hagen, H. (3 vols. in 4, Leipzig, 1881–1902).Google Scholar
Setaioli, Aldo, ‘Évidence et évidenciation: le message de Virgile et son explication par Servius (ad Aeneidem, 6, 703)’, in Levy, C. and Pernot, L. (eds.), Dire l'évidence: philosophie et rhétorique antiques (Paris, 1997), pp. 59–73.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, Ihor, Études sur la polémique entre Théodore Métochite et Nicéphore Choumnos (Brussels, 1952).Google Scholar
Severus, P. E. von, Lupus von Ferrières, Gestalt und Werk eines Vermittlers antiken Geistesgutes im 9. Jahrhundert (Munster, 1940).Google Scholar
Seymour, M. C.Bartholomew the Englishman [Bartolomaeus Anglicus], De proprietatibus rerum (1601; rpt. Frankfurt, 1964); tr. Trevisa, John (1398), On the Properties of Things, ed. et al. (2 vols., Oxford, 1975).Google Scholar
Seznec, J., La Survivance des dieux antiques (London, 1940); tr. Sessions as, B. F.The Survival of the Pagan Gods (New York, 1953).Google Scholar
Shain, C. E., ‘Pulpit Rhetoric in Three Canterbury Tales’, Modern Language Notes, 70 (1955), 235–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, Marianne, ‘Entrebescar los motz: Word-Weaving and Divine Rhetoric’, Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie, 100 (1984), 355–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sharpe, Richard, A Handlist of Latin Writers of Great Britain and Ireland before 1540, Publications of the Journal of Medieval Latin, 1 (1997), with supplement.Google Scholar
Sherman, C. R., Imaging Aristotle: Verbal and Visual Representation in Fourteenth-Century France (Berkeley CA, 1995).Google Scholar
Shooner, Hugues-V., ‘Les Bursarii Ovidianorum de Guillaume d'Orléans’, Mediaeval Studies, 43 (1981), 405–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sidney, Sir Philip, An Apology for Poetry, ed. Shepherd, G. (Manchester, 1973).Google Scholar
Sievers, E.Tatian: lateinisch und deutsch, ed. Bibliothek der ältesten deutschen Literatur-Denkmäler, 5 (2nd edn, 1892; rpt. Paderborn, 1966).Google Scholar
Siewert, Klaus, ‘Vernacular Glosses and Classical Authors’, in Mann, and Olsen, (eds.), Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship, pp. 137–52.
Siger, Courtrai, Summa modorum significandi, ed. Pinborg, J., (Amsterdam, 1977).Google Scholar
Silvestre, Hubert, ‘Le Schéma “moderne” des accessus’, Latomus, 16 (1957), 684–9.Google Scholar
Simms, Katharine, ‘Literacy and the Irish Bards’, in Pryce, H. (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge, 1998), pp. 238–58.Google Scholar
Simon, Dacia, Opera, ed. Otto, A., Corpus philosophorum danicorum medii ævi, 3 (Copenhagen, 1963).Google Scholar
Simon, , Master, , Notabilia super summa de arte dictandi, in , Rockinger (ed.), Briefsteller und Formelbücher, pp. 973–84.
Simpson, James, ‘Dante's “Astripetam Aquilam” and the Theme of Poetic Discretion in the House of Fame’, Essays and Studies (1986), 1–18.Google Scholar
Sims-Williams, Patrick, ‘Gildas and Vernacular Poetry’, in Lapidge, M. and Dumville, D. (eds.), Gildas: New Approaches (Woodbridge, 1984), pp. 169–92.Google Scholar
Sims-Williams, Patrick, ‘Person-switching in Celtic Panegyric: Figure or Fault?’, Celtic Studies Association of North America Yearbook, 3/4 (2004), 315–26.Google Scholar
Sims-Williams, Patrick, ‘Some Functions of Origin Stories in Early Medieval Wales’, in Nyberg, T. et al. (eds.), History and Heroic Tale: A Symposium (Odense, 1985), pp. 97–132.Google Scholar
Sims-Williams, Patrick, ‘The Medieval World of Robin Flower’, in Mórdha, M. (ed.), Bláithín: Flower (An Daingean, 1998), pp. 73–96.Google Scholar
Skeat, W. W.The Wars of Alexander, ed. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 47 (London, 1886).Google Scholar
Skelton, John, The Garlande of Laurell, in The Complete English Poems, ed. Scattergood, J. (Harmondsworth, 1983), pp. 312–57.Google Scholar
Skene, W. F., The Four Ancient Books of Wales (Edinburgh, 1868).Google Scholar
Slotkin, Edger M., ‘The Fabula, Story, and Text of Breuddwyd Rhonabwy’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 18 (Winter, 1989), 89–111.Google Scholar
Smalley, B., English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford, 1960).Google Scholar
Smalley, Beryl, ‘Oxford University Sermons 1290–1293’, in Alexander, J. J. G. and Gibson, M. T. (eds.), Medieval Learning and Literature: Essays Presented to R. W. Hunt (Oxford, 1976), pp. 307–27.Google Scholar
Smalley, Beryl, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford, 1960).Google Scholar
Smalley, Beryl, The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages (3rd edn, Oxford, 1984).Google Scholar
Smarr, J. L.Italian Renaissance Tales, tr. (Rochester MI, 1983).Google Scholar
Smeets, J. R.La Chevalerie de Judas Machabée, ed. (Assen, 1955).Google Scholar
Smith, J. Beverley, ‘Einion Offeiriad’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 20 (1962–4), 339–47.Google Scholar
Smits, E. R., ‘Helinand de Froidmont and the A-Text of Seneca's Tragedies’, Mnemosyne, 36 (1983), 324–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snorrason, Oddr, Saga Óláfs Tryggvasonar of Oddr Snorrason munk, ed. Jónsson, F. (Copenhagen, 1932).Google Scholar
Solerti, A.Le vite di Dante, Petrarca e Boccaccio scritte fino al secolo decimosesto, ed. (Milan, 1905).Google Scholar
Sonderegger, Stefan, ‘Notker der Deutsche als Meister einer volkssprachigen Stilistik’, in Tiefenbach, Bergmann and Voetz, (eds.), Althochdeutsch, 1, pp. 839–71.
Southern, R. W.Scholastic Humanism and the Unification of Europe (2 vols., Oxford, 1994–2000).Google Scholar
Southern, R. W., ‘From Schools to University’, in Catto, J. I. (ed.), The History of the University of Oxford, I: The Early Oxford Schools (Oxford, 1984), pp. 1–36.Google Scholar
Southern, R. W., Platonism, Scholastic Method, and the School of Chartres, The Stenton Lecture 1978 (Reading, 1979).Google Scholar
Southern, R. W., Medieval Humanism and Other Studies (New York, 1970).Google Scholar
Southern, R. W., Medieval Humanism and Other Studies (Oxford, 1970).Google Scholar
Southern, R. W. (ed.), Essays in Medieval History (London, 1968).Google Scholar
Spallone, Mario, ‘La trasmissione della Rhetorica ad Herennium nell' Italia meridionale tra il'XI e il XII secolo’, Bolletino del comitato par la preparazione dell'edizione nazionale dei classici greci e latini, I (1980), 158–90.Google Scholar
Spaltenstein, François, Commentaire des élégies de Maximian, Bibliotheca helvetica romana, 20 (Rome, 1983).Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C., ‘The Art of Preaching and Piers Plowman’, in Spearing, Criticism and Medieval Poetry (London, 1964), pp. 68–95; (2nd edn, New York, 1972), pp. 107–34.Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C., Medieval to Renaissance in English Poetry (Cambridge, 1985).Google Scholar
Spence, Jonathan D., The Memory Palace of Matteo Ricci (New York, 1984).Google Scholar
Spence, Sarah, ‘Rhetoric and Hermeneutics’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 164–80.
Spindler, R.The Court of Sapience: Spätmittelenglisches allegorisch-didaktisches Visions-gedicht, ed. Philologie, Beiträge englischen, 6 (Leipzig, 1927). [The later edition, by Harvey, R. (Toronto and London, 1984), does not include the Latin apparatus.]Google Scholar
Stackmann, Karl, ‘Heinrich von Mügeln’, in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon, 2nd edn ed. Ruh, K. et al., vol. 3 (Berlin and New York 1981), cols. 815–27.Google Scholar
Stadter, P., ‘Planudes, Plutarch and Pace of Ferrara’, Italia medioevale e umanistica, 16 (1973), 137–62.Google Scholar
Stanley, E. G.The Owl and the Nightingale, ed. (Manchester, 1972).Google Scholar
Stanley, E. G., Imagining the Anglo-Saxon Past (Woodbridge, 2000).Google Scholar
Steblin-Kamenskij, M. I., ‘On the Etymology of the Word skáld’, in Benediktsson, J. et al. (eds.), Afmælisrit Jóns Helgasonar 30. júní 1969 (Reykjavik, 1969), pp. 421–30.Google Scholar
Stein, Peter K., ‘Tristans Schwertleite: Zur Einschätzung ritterlich-höfischer Dichtung durch Gottfried von Straβburg’, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift, 51 (1977), 300–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steinhoff, Hans-Hugo, Bibliographic zu Gottfried von Straβburg, Bibliographien zur deutschen Literatur, 5 (Berlin, 1971); II: Berichtszeitraum 1970–1983, Bibliographien zur deutschen Literatur, 9 (Berlin, 1986).Google Scholar
Stengel, E.Li Romans de Durmart le Galois, ed. (1873; rpt. Amsterdam, 1969).Google Scholar
Stengel, Edmund, Die ältesten französischen Sprachdenkmäler: Genauer Abdruck und Bibliographie, Ausgaben und Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der romanischen Philologie, II (Marburg, 1884).Google Scholar
Stephen, Bourbon, Anecdotes historiques, legendes et apologues tirés du recueil inédit d'Étienne de Bourbon, ed. LecoyMarche, A. (Paris, 1877).Google Scholar
Stewart, H. F.Remigius of Auxerre, Commentary on Boethius, De consolatione philosophiae (excerpts), ed., ‘A Commentary by Remigius Autissiodorensis on the De consolatione philosophiae of Boethius’, Journal of Theological Studies, 17 (1915–16), 22–42; version ed. Silk, E. T., Saeculi noni auctoris in Boetii Consolationem Philosophiae commentarius, American Academy in Rome, Papers and Monographs, 9 (1935), pp. 305–43.Google Scholar
Stimming, A.Bevis of Southampton, ed. (5 vols., Dresden, 1911–20).Google Scholar
Stobbe, Otto, ‘Summa curiae regis: Ein Formelbuch aus der Zeit König Rudolf's I und Albrechts I’, Archiv für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde, 32 (1907; rpt. 1984), 424–56.Google Scholar
Stock, Brian, ‘A Note on Thebaid Commentaries: Paris, B.N. 3012’, Traditio, 27 (1971), 468–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stock, Brian, After Augustine: The Meditative Reader and the Text (Philadelphia PA, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stock, Brian, Augustine the Reader: Meditation, Self-knowledge, and the Ethics of Interpretation (Cambridge MA, 1996).Google Scholar
Stock, Brian, Listening for the Text: On the Uses of the Past (Baltimore MD, 1990).Google Scholar
Stock, Brian, Myth and Science in the Twelfth Century: A Study of Bernard Silvester (Princeton NJ, 1972).Google Scholar
Stock, Brian, The Implications of Literacy: Written Language and Models of Interpretation in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries (Princeton NJ, 1983).Google Scholar
Stock, Brian, The Implications of Literacy (Princeton NJ, 1983).Google Scholar
Stockton, Eric W., ‘The Deadliest Sin in The Pardoner's Tale’, Tennessee Studies in Literature, 6 (1961), 47–59.Google Scholar
Stokes, W. ‘The Colloquy of the Two Sages’, ed. and tr. Revue celtique, 26 (1905), 4–64, 284–5.Google Scholar
Stokes, W.Acallamh na Senórach, ed. (Leipzig, 1900).Google Scholar
Stokes, W.The Annals of Tigernach, tr. (Lampeter, 1993).Google Scholar
Storey, C.La Vie de Saint Alexis, ed. (Oxford, 1946).Google Scholar
Street, Florence, ‘Hernán Núñez and the Earliest Printed Editions of Mena's Laberinto de Fortuna’, Modern Language Review, 61 (1966), 51–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stroh, W., Ovid im Urteil der Nachwelt (Darmstadt, 1969).Google Scholar
Sturluson, Snorri, Edda: Háttatal, ed. Faulkes, A., University College London, Viking Society for Northern Research (1991; rpt. London, 1999).Google Scholar
Sturluson, Snorri, Edda: Prologue and Gylfaginning, ed. Faulkes, A., University College London, Viking Society for Northern Research (1982; rpt. London, 1988).Google Scholar
Sturluson, Snorri, Edda: Skáldskaparmál, ed. Faulkes, A., University College London, Viking Society for Northern Research (2 vols., London, 1998).Google Scholar
Sturluson, Snorri, Two Versions of Snorra Edda from the Seventeenth Century, ed. Faulkes, A., Rit Stofnunar Árna Magnússonar á Íslandi, 13, 14 (2 vols., Reykjavik, 1977–9). I: Edda Magnúsar Olafssonar (Laufás Edda); II: Edda Islandorum: Völuspá, Hávamál [P. H. Resen's edition of 1665].Google Scholar
Sturluson, Snorri, Edda Snorra Sturlusonar, ed. Jónsson, F. (Copenhagen, 1931).Google Scholar
Sturluson, Snorri, Edda, tr. Faulkes, A. (London and Melbourne, 1987).Google Scholar
Stürzinger, J.Hunbaut, ed. (Dresden, 1914).Google Scholar
Stutz, Elfriede, ‘Spiegelungen volkssprachlicher Verspraxis bei Otfrid’, in Tiefenbach, Bergmann and Voetz, (eds.), Althochdeutsch, I, pp. 772–94.
Suchier, H.Philippe de Rémi, sire de Beaumanoir, Œuvres poétiques, ed., Société des anciens textes français (2 vols., Paris, 1884–5).Google Scholar
Suchomski, Joachim, ‘Delectatio’ und ‘utilitas’: Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis mittelalterlicher komischer Literatur (Bern, 1975).Google Scholar
Sullivan, Richard E. (ed.), ‘The Gentle Voices of Teachers’: Aspects of Learning in the Carolingian Age (Columbus OH, 1995).Google Scholar
Sutherland, Dorothy R., ‘L'Élément théâtral dans la canso chez les troubadours de l'époque classique’, Revue de langue et de littérature d'Oc, 12–13 (1962–3), 95–101.Google Scholar
Swanson, Jenny, John of Wales: A Study of the Works and Ideas of a Thirteenth-Century Friar (Cambridge, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swanton, M.Anglo-Saxon Prose, tr. (London, 1975).Google Scholar
Sweeney, Robert D., Prolegomena to an Edition of the Scholia to Statius, Mnemosyne, Suppl. 8 (Leiden, 1969).Google Scholar
Switten, Margaret, ‘Music and Versification: fetz Marcabrus los motz e l so’, in Gaunt, and Kay, (eds.), The Troubadours, pp. 141–63.
Szarmach, Paul E., and Huppé, Bernard F. (eds.), The Old English Homily and its Backgrounds (Albany NY, 1978).Google Scholar
Szklenar, Hans, Magister Nicolaus de Dybin, Vorstudien zu einer Edition seiner Schriften: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der literarischen Rhetorik im späteren Mittelalter (Munich, 1981).Google Scholar
Taeger, Burkhard, Zahlensymbolik bei Hraban, bei Hincmar und im ‘Heliand’? Studien zur Zahlensymbolik im Frühmittelalter, Münchener Texte und Untersuchungen zur deutschen Literatur des Mittelalters, 30 (Munich, 1970).Google Scholar
Tarrant, Richard J., ‘Ovid’, in Reynolds, L. D. (ed.), Texts and Transmission: A Survey of the Latin Classics (Oxford, 1983), pp. 257–84.Google Scholar
Tateo, Francesco, ‘Retorica’ e ‘poetica’ fra Medioevo e Rinascimento (Bari, 1960).Google Scholar
Tateo, Francesco, Questioni di poetica dantesca (Bari, 1972).Google Scholar
Tatian, , Die lateinisch-althochdeutsche Tatianbilingue Stiftsbibliothek St. Gallen Cod. 56, ed. Masser, A., Studien zum Althochdeutschen, 25 (Göttingen, 1994).Google Scholar
Tavani, Giuseppe, ‘La satira morale e letteraria’, Grundriss der romanische Literaturen des Mittelalters, 6 (1968), 272–4, 309–13.
Tavoni, Mirko, Latino, grammatica, volgare: storia di una questione umanistica (Padua, 1984).Google Scholar
Taylor, Barry, ‘Don Jaime de Jérica y el público de El Conde Lucanor’, Revista de Filología Española, 66 (1986), 39–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Barry, ‘Juan Manuel's Cipher in the Libro de los estados’, La Corónica, 12 (1983–4), 32–44.Google Scholar
Taylor, John, ‘Letters and Letter-Collections in England, 1300–1420’, Nottingham Medieval Studies, 28 (1980), 57–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The First Grammatical Treatise [Icelandic], ed. Benediktsson, H.University of Iceland Publications in Linguistics, 1 (Reykjavik, 1972).Google Scholar
Theodore, Prodromos, Encomia to Aristenos, ed. Theil, F. J. G. La Porte du, Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque nationale, 6 (1801), 525–9, 552–8, 561–5.Google Scholar
Theodore, Prodromos, [Poems], ed. Hörandner, W., Theodorus Prodromos: historische Gedichte, Wiener Byzantinische Studien, II (Vienna, 1974).Google Scholar
Theodore, Prodromos, [Satires], ed. Podestà, G., ‘Le Satire lucianesche di Teodoro Prodromo’, Aevum, 19 (1945), 239–52; 21 (1947), 3–25.Google Scholar
Thilo, G. and Hagen, H.Servius, In Vergili carmina commentarii, ed. (3 vols. in 4, Leipzig, 1881–1902).Google Scholar
Thiry, Claude, ‘Rhétorique et genres littéraires au XVe siècle’, in Wilmet, M. (ed.), Sémantique lexicale et sémantique grammaticale en moyen français: Colloque organisé par le Centre d'études linguistiques et littéraires de la Vrije Universiteit Brussel (28–29 Septembre, 1978) (Brussels, 1980).Google Scholar
Thiry, Claude, ‘Rhétorique et genres littéraires au XVe siècle’, in Wilmet, M. (ed.), Sémantique lexicale et sémantique grammaticale en moyen français (Brussels, 1978), pp. 23–50.Google Scholar
Thomas, Capua, Ars dictandi, ed. Heller, E., Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1928–9, 4 (Heidelberg, 1929).Google Scholar
Thomas, Chobham, Summa de arte praedicandi, ed. Morenzoni, F., Corpus Christianorum, continuatio medievalis 82 (Turnhout, 1988).Google Scholar
Thomas, Chobham, Summa confessorum, ed. Broomfield, F. (Leuven, 1968).Google Scholar
Thomas, Erfurt, Grammatica speculativa, ed. and tr. Bursill-Hall, G. L. (London, 1972).Google Scholar
Thomas, Antoine, Francesco da Barberino: Littérature provençale en Italie au Moyen Âge (Paris, 1883).Google Scholar
Thomas, Antoine, Jean de Gerson et l'éducation des dauphins de France (Paris, 1930).Google Scholar
Thomas, R. J., Bevan, Gareth J., and Donovan, Patrick J. (eds.), Geiriadur Prifysgol Cymru, A Dictionary of the Welsh Language (Cardiff, 1950–).Google Scholar
Thomas, , Roman de Tristan, ed. Wind, B. H., Textes littéraires français, 92 (Geneva, 1960).Google Scholar
Thomasin, von Zerklaere, Der welsche Gast, ed. Von Kries, F. W. (4 vols., Göppingen, 1984–5).Google Scholar
Thomson, David, ‘The Oxford Grammar Masters Revisited’, Mediaeval Studies, 45 (1983), 298–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomson, David, A Descriptive Catalogue of Middle English Grammatical Texts (New York, 1979).Google Scholar
Thomson, David, An Edition of Middle English Grammatical Texts (New York, 1984).Google Scholar
Thomson, David, and Murphy, J. J., ‘Dictamen as a Developed Genre: The Fourteenth-Century Brevis doctrina dictaminis of Ventura da Bergamo’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 23 (1982), 361–86.Google Scholar
Thomson, , Ian, , and Perraud, , Louis, (tr.), Ten Latin Schooltexts of the Later Middle Ages (Lewiston ME and Queenston, 1990).Google Scholar
Thomson, S. Harrison, ‘Robert Kilwardby's Commentaries In Priscianum and In Barbarismum Donati’, New Scholasticism, 12 (1938), 52–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thorndike, Lynn, University Records and Life in the Middle Ages, Records of Civilisation: Sources and Studies, 38 (New York, 1944).Google Scholar
Thristram, H. L. C., ‘Early Modes of Insular Expression’, in Breatnach, L., McCone, K. and Ó Corrá, D.in (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney (Maynooth, 1989), pp. 427–48.Google Scholar
Thurneysen, R.Scéla Mucce Meic Dathó, (Dublin, 1975).Google Scholar
Thurneysen, R. ‘Mittelirische Verslehren’ and ‘Zu den mittelirischen Verslehren’, ed. in Gesammelte Schriften (3 vols., Tübingen, 1991–5), II, pp. 340–521, 644–75.Google Scholar
Thurneysen, Rudolf, Die irische Helden- und Königsage bis zum 17. Jahrhundert (Halle, 1921), pp. 252–3.Google Scholar
Thurot, Charles, ‘Documents relatifs à l'histoire de la grammaire au Moyen Âge’, Comptes rendus de l' Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, n.s. 6 (1870), 242–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thurot, Charles, ‘Notices et extracts de divers manuscrits latins pour servir à l'histoire des doctrines grammaticales au Moyen Âge’, Notices et extraits, 22 (1869; rpt. 1964).Google Scholar
Tibber, P., ‘The Origins of the Scholastic Sermon, c. 1130–1210’, D. Phil. diss., Oxford University, 1983.Google Scholar
Tigerstedt, E. N., ‘Observations on the Reception of the Aristotelian Poetics in the Latin West’, Studies in the Renaissance, 15 (1968), 7–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tilliette, Jean-Yves, Des Mots à la parole: Une lecture de la ‘Poetria nova’ de Geoffroy de Vinsauf (Geneva, 2000).Google Scholar
Todorov, Tzvetan, Symbolisme et interprétation (Paris, 1978); tr. by Porter, C. as Symbolism and Interpretation (London, 1983).Google Scholar
Toischer, W.Ulrich von Eschenbach [Etzenbach], Alexander, ed. (Stuttgart, 1888).Google Scholar
Tómasson, Sverrir, Formálar íslenskra sagnaritara á miðöldum, Rit Stofnunar Árna Magnússonar á Íslandi, 33 (Reykjavik, 1988).Google Scholar
Tommasino, Armannino, Microcosmus, ed. Bertoni, G., Archivum romanicum, 5 (1921), 19–28.Google Scholar
Toner, Gregory, ‘Reconstructing the Earliest Irish Tale Lists’, Éigse, 32 (2000), 88–120.Google Scholar
Toner, Gregory, ‘The Ulster Cycle: Historiography or Fiction?’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 40 (Winter, 2000), 1–20.Google Scholar
Toon, Thomas E., ‘Old English Dialects’, in Hogg, R. M. (ed.), The Cambridge History of the English Language, I: The Beginnings to 1066 (Cambridge, 1992), pp. 409–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Topsfield, Leslie T., Troubadours and Love (Cambridge, 1975).Google Scholar
Torri, A.Ottimo I: L'‘Ottimo commento’ della ‘Divina Commedia’: testo inedito d'uncontemporaneo di Dante, ed. (3 vols., Pisa, 1827–9).Google Scholar
Tortoreto, V. Cercamon, Edizione critica, ed. (Modena, 1981).Google Scholar
Trabalza, C., La critica letteraria (Dai primordi dell'Umanesimo all'Età nostra), vol. II (Milan, 1915) [= Bacci, O. and Trabalza, C., La critica letteraria, II].Google Scholar
Tranter, Stephen N., ‘Divided and Scattered, Trussed and Supported: Stanzaic Form in Irish and Old Norse Tracts’, in Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel, pp. 245–72.
Tranter, Stephen N., ‘Metrikwandel - Weltbildwandel: Die irische Metrik im Sog der Christian-isierung’, in L. C., H. L. C. (ed.), New Methods in the Research of Epic (Tübingen, 1998), pp. 38–49.Google Scholar
Tranter, Stephen N., Clavis Metrica: Háttatal, HÓttalykill and the Irish Metrical Tracts (Basel and Frankfurt, 1997).Google Scholar
Tranter, Stephen, ‘Medieval Icelandic Artes Poeticae’, in Ross, Clunies (ed.), Old Icelandic Literature, pp. 140–60.
Tranter, Stephen, Clavis Metrica: Háttatal, Háttalykill and the Irish Metrical Tracts, Beiträge zur nordischen Philologie, 25 (Basel and Frankfurt, 1997).Google Scholar
Trapp, J. B., ‘The Poet Laureate: Rome, Renovatio and Translatio Imperii’, in Ramsey, P. A. (ed.), Rome in the Renaissance: The City and the Myth, Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 18 (Binghamton NY, 1982), pp. 93–130.Google Scholar
Travis, Peter W., ‘Chaucer's Trivial Fox Chase and the Peasant's Revolt’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 18 (1988), 195–220.Google Scholar
TravisW., Peter, ‘Reading Chaucer ab ovo: Mock-exemplum in the Nun's Priest's Tale’, in Paxson, J. J., Clopper, L. M. and Tomasch, S. (eds.), The Performance of Middle English Culture: Essays on Chaucer and the Drama in Honor of Martin Stevens (Cambridge, 1998), 161–81.Google Scholar
Treadgold, W. T., The Byzantine Revival: 780–832 (Stanford CA, 1988).Google Scholar
Trevet, Nicholas, Il Commento… al Tieste di Seneca, ed. Franceschini, E., Orbis Romanus, II (Milan, 1938).Google Scholar
Trevisa, John, Polychronicon, with the English Translations of John Trevisa and of an Unknown Writer of the Fifteenth Century, ed. Babington, C. and Lumby, J. R., Rolls Series, 41 (9 vols., London, 1865–6).Google Scholar
Trevisa, John, Dialogus inter dominum et clericum, ed. Waldron, R., in Kennedy, E. D., Waldron, R. and Wittig, J. S. (eds.), Medieval English Studies Presented to George Kane (Woodbridge, 1988), pp. 285–99.Google Scholar
Trevisa, John, On the Properties of Things, ed. Seymour, M. C. et al. (2 vols., Oxford, 1975). [Tr. of Bartholomew the Englishman (Bartholomaeus Anglicus), De proprietatibus rerum.]Google Scholar
Trimpi, Wesley, ‘The Quality of Fiction: The Rhetorical Transmission of Literary Theory’, Traditio, 30 (1974), 1–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trimpi, Wesley, Muses of One Mind: The Literary Analysis of Experience and its Continuity (Princeton NJ, 1983).Google Scholar
Trinkaus, C., ‘In Our Image and Likeness’: Humanity and Divinity in Italian Humanist Thought (2 vols., London, 1970).Google Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles E., In Our Image and Likeness: Humanity and Divinity in Italian Humanist Thought (Notre Dame IN, 1995).Google Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles E., Renaissance Transformations of Late Medieval Thought (Aldershot, 1999).Google Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles, ‘A Humanist's Image of Humanism: The Inaugural Orations of Bartolommeo della Fonte’, Studies in the Renaissance, 7 (1960), 90–129.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles, ‘The Unknown Quattrocento Poetics of Bartolommeo della Fonte’, Studies in the Renaissance, 13 (1966), 40–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles, The Poet as Philosopher: Petrarch and the Formation of Renaissance Consciousness (New Haven CT, 1979).Google Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles E., and Oberman, H. O. (eds.), The Pursuit of Holiness in Late Medieval and Renaissance Religion (Leiden, 1974).Google Scholar
Tristram, Hildegard L. C. ‘Warum Cenn Faelad sein “Gehirn des Vergessens” verlor - Wort und Schrift in der älteren irischen Literatur’, in L. C., H. L. C. (ed.), Deutsche, Kelten und Iren: 150 Jahre deutsche Keltologie (Hamburg, 1990), pp. 207–48.Google Scholar
Tristram, Hildergard L. C. (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel: Metrics and Media (Tübingen, 1991).Google Scholar
Troncarelli, Fabio, ‘Per una ricerca sui commenti altomedievali al De consolatione di Boezio’, Miscellanea in memoria di Giorgio Cencetti (Turin, 1973), pp. 363–80.Google Scholar
Troncarelli, Fabio, Tradizioni Perdute: la ‘Consolatio philosophiae’ nell'alto medioevo, Medioevo e umanesimo, 42 (Padua, 1981).Google Scholar
Trovato, Mario, ‘Il primo trattato del Convivio visto alla luce dell' accessus ad auctores’, Misure critiche, 6 (1976), 5–14.Google Scholar
Tunberg, Terence O., ‘Conrad of Hirsau and his Approach to the Auctores’, Medievalia et humanistica, n.s. 15 (1987), 65–94.Google Scholar
Tunberg, Terence O., ‘What is Boncompagno's “Newest Rhetoric”?’, Traditio, 42 (1986), 299–334.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turpin, Pseudo-, The Old French Johannes Translation of the ‘Pseudo-Turpin Chronicle’, ed. Walpole, R. N. (Berkeley CA, 1976).Google Scholar
Turville-Petre, T.Winner and Waster, ed. in Ford, B. (ed.), Medieval Literature, I: Chaucer and the Alliterative Tradition (Harmondsworth, Middlesex, 1982), pp. 398–415.Google Scholar
Tuve, Rosemond, Allegorical Imagery: Some Medieval Books and their Posterity (Princeton NJ, 1966).Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Iambi, ed. Leone, P. A. M., Rivista distudi bizantini e neoellenici, 6–7 (1969–70), 127–56.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Epistulae, ed. Leone, P. A. M. (Leipzig, 1972).Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Scholia in Aristophanem, pars 4, ed. Positano, L. Massa, Holwerda, D. and Koster, W. J. W. (4 vols., Groningen and Amsterdam, 1960–4).Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, [‘Allegories on the Iliad’], ed. Boissonade, J., Tzetzae Allegoriae Iliadis, (Paris, 1851).Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, [‘Allegories on the Odyssey’], ed. Hunger, H., ‘Johannes Tzetzes, Allegorien zur Odyssee, Buch1–12’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 49 (1956), 249–310.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, [‘Allegories on the Theogony’, ed. Wendel, C., ‘Das unbekannte Schluβstück der Theogonie des Tzetzes’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 40 (1940), 24–6.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, [‘Paraphrase of Hermogenes’], ed. Cramer, J., Anecdota graeca oxoniensia, ed. Cramer, J. (4 vols., Oxford, 1835–7). IV, pp. 1–148.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, [Chiliades], ed. Leone, P. A. M., Ioannis Tzetzae Historiae (Naples, 1968).Google Scholar
Uitti, Karl, ‘Â propos de philologie’, Littérature, 41 (1981), 30–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullman, B. L., The Humanism of Coluccio Salutati (Padua, 1963).Google Scholar
Ullman, Pierre L., ‘Juan Ruiz's Prologue’, Modern Language Notes, 82 (1967), 149–70.Google Scholar
Ullmann, B. L.Salutati, Colluccio, De laboribus Herculis, ed. (Turin, 1951).Google Scholar
Ullmann, Walter, Medieval Foundations of Renaissance Humanism (London, 1977).Google Scholar
Ulrich, J.Robert de Blois, Sämmtliche Werke, ed. (3 vols., Berlin, 1889–95).Google Scholar
Urmoneit, Erika, Der Wortschatz des Ludwigsliedes im Umkreis der althochdeutschen Literatur, Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, II (Munich, 1973).Google Scholar
Usher, Jonathan, ‘Frate Cipolla's ars praedicandi or a “récit du discours” in Boccaccio’, Modern Language Review, 88 (1993), 321–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Usk, Thomas, The Testament of Love, in Chaucerian and Other Pieces, ed. Skeat, W. W. (Oxford, 1897), pp. 1–145; also ed. Shoaf, R. A. (Kalamazoo MI, 1998).Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo, Proems to Elegantiarum linguae latinae libri VI, in Prosatori latini del Quattrocento, pp. 594–630.
Valla, Lorenzo, Antidotum in Facium, ed. Wesseling, A. (Amsterdam, 1978).Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo, Epistole, ed. Besomi, O. and Regoliosi, M. (Padua, 1984).Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo, Gesta Ferdinandi Regis Aragonum, ed. Besomi, O. (Padua, 1973).Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo, Opera omnia (Basel, 1540), rpt. with intro. by Garin, E. (2 vols., Turin, 1962).Google Scholar
Valle Rodríguez, Carlos del, El diván poético de Dunash del Labrat: la introductión de la métrica árabe (Madrid, 1988).Google Scholar
Vallone, Aldo, Storia della critica dantesca dal XIV al XX secolo (2 vols., Padua, 1981).Google Scholar
Valois, Noël, De arte scribendi epistolas apud Gallicos medii aevi scriptores rhetoresve (Paris, 1880).Google Scholar
van Dieten, Jan-Louis, ‘Die byzantinische Literatur – eine Literatur ohne Geschichte?’, Historische Zeitschrift, 231 (1980), 101–9.Google Scholar
Van Vleck, Amelia, Memory and Re-Creation in Troubadour Lyric (Berkeley CA, 1991).Google Scholar
Vandelli, G.Ottimo III: extracts ed. ‘Una nuova redazione dell'Ottimo’, Studi danteschi, 14 (1930), 93–174.Google Scholar
Vantuono, W.The ‘Pearl’ Poems: An Omnibus Edition, (2 vols., New York, 1984).Google Scholar
Vantuono, William, ‘The Structure and Sources of Patience’, Mediaeval Studies, 34 (1972), 401–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vasoli, C., ‘L'estetica dell'Umanesimo e del Rinascimento’, in Momenti e problemi di storia dell'estetica, Problemi ed orientament critici di lingua e di letteratura italiana, 5 (4 vols., Milan, 1959–61), 1, pp. 325–43.Google Scholar
Vecchi, Giuseppe, ”Il “proverbio” nella pratica letteraria dei dettatori della scuola di Bologna’, Studi mediolatini e volgari, 2 (1954), 283–302.Google Scholar
Vecchi, Giuseppe, Il magistero delle ‘Artes’ latine a Bologna nel medioevo, Publicazioni della Facoltà di Magistero Università di Bologna, 2 (Bologna, 1958).Google Scholar
Vegio, Maffeo, De educatione liberorum et eorum claris moribus, ed. Fanning, M. W. and Sullivan, A. S. (2 vols., Washington DC, 1933–6).Google Scholar
Veldeke, Heinrich von, Eneasroman. Mhd. / Nhd., rev. and tr. Kartschoke, D., Reclams Universalbibliothek, 8303 (2nd rev. edn, Stuttgart, 1997).Google Scholar
Ventura da, Bergamo, Brevis doctrina dictaminis, ed. Thomson, D. and Murphy, J. J., Studi medievali, 3rd ser. 23 (1982), 361–86.Google Scholar
Vergerio, Pier Paolo, De ingenuis moribus, ed. Gnesotto, A., Atti e memorie della R. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti di Padova, 34 (1917), 94–154.Google Scholar
Vergerio, Pier Paolo, Epistolario, ed. Smith, L. (Rome 1934).Google Scholar
Vergilius, Maro Grammaticus, Epitomi ed Epistole, ed. Polara, G., (Naples, 1979).Google Scholar
Viarre, Simone, La survie d'Ovide dans la littérature scientifique des XIIe et XIIIe siècles (Poitiers, 1966).Google Scholar
Victorinus, Marius, Ars grammatica, ed. Keil, H., Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 6, 3–184.
Victorinus, Maximus, Ars grammatica, ed. Keil, H., Grammatici latini, ed. Keil, H. (8 vols, Leipzig, 1857–80), 6, 187–242.
Villa, Claudia, ‘I manoscritti di Orazio I’, Aevum, 66 (1992), 95–135.Google Scholar
Villa, Claudia, ‘Per una tipologia del commento mediolatino: l'Ars Poetica di Orazio’, in Besconi, O. and Caruso, C. (eds.), Il Commento ai Testi (Basle, 1992).Google Scholar
Villa, Claudia, ‘Tra fabula e historia: Manegoldo di Lautenbach e il “maestro di Orazio”’, Aevum, 70 (1996), 245–56.Google Scholar
Villa, Claudia, La ‘lectura Terentii’, I: Da Ildemaro a Francesco Petrarca, Studi sul Petrarca, 17 (Padua, 1984).Google Scholar
Villa, Claudia, La ‘Lectura Terentii’ (Padua, 1984).Google Scholar
Villani, Filippo, De origine civitatis Florentie et de eiusdem famosis civibus, ed. Tanturli, G. (Padua, 1997).Google Scholar
Villani, Filippo, Expositio seu comentum super ‘Comedia’ Dantis Allegherii, ed. Bellomo, S. (Florence, 1989).Google Scholar
Villani, Giovanni, Cronica: con le continuazioni di Matteo e Filippo, ed. Aquilecchia, G. (Turin, 1979).Google Scholar
Villena, Enrique, ‘El Arte de trovar de don Enrique de Villena’, ed. SánchezCantón, F. J., Revista de Filología Española, 6 (1919), 158–80.Google Scholar
Villena, Enrique, La primera versión castellana de ‘La Eneida’ de Virgilio: los libros I-III traducidos y comentados por Enrique de Villena, ed. Lacuesta, R. Santiago (Madrid, 1979).Google Scholar
Villena, Enrique, La traduccion de la ‘Divina Commedia’ atribuida a D. Enrique de Aragon: estudio y edicion del Infierno, ed. Pascual, J. A. (Salamanca, 1974).Google Scholar
Villena, Enrique, Los doze trabajos de Hercules, ed. Morreale, M. (Madrid, 1958).Google Scholar
Villena, Enrique, Obras completas, ed. Cátedra, P. M. (3 vols., Madrid, 1994–2000).Google Scholar
Villena, Enrique, Traducción y glosas de la ‘Eneida’, ed. Cátedra, P. M. (3 vols., Salamanca, 1989).Google Scholar
Vinaver, Eugene, Études sur le ‘Tristan’ en prose: les sources, les manuscripts, bibliographie critique (Paris, 1925).Google Scholar
Vincent, Beauvais, Speculum maius, Apologia totius operis, ed. den Brincken, A.-D., ‘Geschichtsbetrachtung bei Vincenz von Beauvais’, Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters, 34 (1978), 409–99.Google Scholar
Vincent, Beauvais, De eruditione filiorum nobilium, ed. Steiner, A. (Cambridge MA, 1938).Google Scholar
Vincent, Beauvais, Speculum maius (Douai, 1624) [the so-called Vulgate version].Google Scholar
Vincent, Beauvais, Speculum quadruplex sive Speculum maius (1624; rpt. Graz, 1965).Google Scholar
Vinchesi, Maria Assunta, ‘La fortuna di Lucano fra tarda antichità e medioevo’ I, Cultura e scuola, 20.77 (1981), 62–72; II, Cultura e scuola, 20.78 (1981), 66–75.Google Scholar
Vitale, Maurizio, La questione della lingua (Palermo, 1978).Google Scholar
Voigts, Linda E., ‘A Letter from a Middle English Dictaminal Formulary in Harvard Law Library MS 43’, Speculum, 56 (1981), 575–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vollmann-Profe, Gisela, Kommentar zu Otfrids Evangelienbuch, Teil I (Bonn, 1976).Google Scholar
Vossler, K., Poetische Theorien in der Italienischen Frührenaissance, Literaturhistorische Forschungen, 12 (Berlin, 1900).Google Scholar
Wace, , Le Roman de Rou, ed. Holden, A. J. (3 vols., Paris, 1970–3).Google Scholar
Wachinger, Burghart, Erzählen für die Gesundheit: Diätetik und Literatur im Mittelalter: vorgetragen am 25 November 2000 (Heidelberg, 2001).Google Scholar
Wagner, David (ed.), The Seven Liberal Arts in the Middle Ages (Bloomington IN, 1983).Google Scholar
Waleys, Thomas, De modo componendi sermones, ed. Charland, T.-M., Artes praedicandi: contribution à l'histoire de la rhétorique au Moyen Âge (Paris, 1936), pp. 327–403.Google Scholar
Waleys, , Thomas, , De modo componendi sermones, ed. , Charland, Artes praedicandi, pp. 327–403. Grosser, D. E., tr. M.A. diss., Cornell University, 1949.Google Scholar
Wallace, David (ed.), The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature (Cambridge, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallach, Liutpold, Alcuin and Charlemagne: Studies in Carolingian History and Literature (2nd edn, Ithaca NY, 1968).Google Scholar
Walsh, J. K., ‘Juan Ruiz and the mester de clerezía: Lost Context and Lost Parody’, Romance Philology, 33 (1979), 62–86.Google Scholar
Walsh, J. K., Review of Brownlee, Reading Subject, in La Corónica, 14 (1985–86), 321–6.Google Scholar
Walsingham, Thomas, Historia anglicana, ed. Riley, H. T., Rolls Series, 28 (2 vols., London, 1863–4).Google Scholar
Walsingham, Thomas, De archana deorum, ed. Kluyve, R. J. (Durham NC, 1968).Google Scholar
Walter, Speyer, Libellus scholasticus, ed. Vossen, P. (Berlin, 1962).Google Scholar
Walter, Châtillon, Alexandreis, ed. Colker, M. L. (Padua, 1978).Google Scholar
Walter, Châtillon, Moralisch-satirische Gedichte, ed. Strecker, K. (Heidelberg, 1929).Google Scholar
Walther, Vogelweide, Leich, Lieder, Sangsprüche, ed. Lachmann, K., rev. Cormeau, C. with Bein, T. and Brunner, H. (14th edn, Berlin and New York, 1996).Google Scholar
Walther, Vogelweide, Leich, Lieder, Sangsprüche, ed. Lachmann, K., rev. Cormeau, C. with Bein, T. and Brunner, H. (14th edn, Berlin and New York, 1998).Google Scholar
Walton, John, Boethius de consolatione philosophiae, ed. Science, M., ,Early English Text Society, Original Series 170 (London, 1927).Google Scholar
Walton, John, The Boke of comfort called in laten Boetius de Consolatione philosophiae, translated in to englesse tonge by J. Walton (Tavistock, 1525).Google Scholar
Walz, C., ed. Rhetores graeci, (9 vols., Stuttgart and London, 1832–6).Google Scholar
Ward, John O., Ciceronian Rhetoric in Treatise, Scholion and Commentary (Turnhout, 1995).Google Scholar
Waszink, J. H., Calcidius, Timaeus a Calcidio translatus commentarioque instructus, ed. latinus, Plato, 4 (London and Leiden, 1975).Google Scholar
Watkins, Calvert, ‘Indo-European Metrics and Archaic Irish Verse’, Celtica, 6 (1963), 194–249.Google Scholar
Watkins, Calvert, How to kill a Dragon: Aspects of Indo-European Poetics (Oxford, 1995).Google Scholar
Watson, Nicholas, ‘Censorship and Cultural Change in Late-Medieval England: Vernacular Theology, the Oxford Translation Debate and Arundel's Constitutions of 1409’, Speculum, 70 (1996), 822–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, B., A History of Literary Criticism in the Italian Renaissance (2 vols., Chicago, 1961).Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, ‘Juan de Mena's Coronación: satire or sátira?’, Journal of Hispanic Philology, 6 (1981–2), 113–38.Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, ‘Las “fermosas e peregrinas ystorias”: sobre la glosa ornamental cuatrocentista’, Revista de Literatura Medieval, 2 (1990), 103–12.Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, ‘Medieval Poetics and the Social Meaning of From’, Atalaya, 8 (1997 [1998]), 171–86.Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, ‘On the Conventionality of the Cantigas d'amor’, La Corónica, 26:1 (Fall, 1997), 63–83; rpt. in D., W. D. (ed.), Medieval Lyric: Genres in Historical Context (Urbana IL, 2000), pp. 126–45.Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, ‘Political Commentary: Hernán Núñez's Glosa a “Las trescientas”’, in Deyermond, A. and Lawrance, J. (eds.), Letters and Society in Fifteenth–Century Spain: Studies Presented to P. E. Russell on his Eightieth Birthday (Llangrannog, 1993), pp. 205–16.Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, ‘Tiempo y materia en la poética de Juan del Encina’, in Ceballos, J. Guijarro (ed.), Humanismo y literatura en tiempos de Juan del Encina (Salamanca, 1999), pp. 241–57.Google Scholar
Weiss, Julian, The Poet's Art: Literary Theory in Castile c. 1400–60, Medium Ævum Monographs, n.s. 14 (Oxford, 1990).Google Scholar
Welter, J. T., L'Exemplum dans la littérature religieuse et didactique du Moyen Âge (Paris and Toulouse, 1927).Google Scholar
Wendehorst, Alfred, Tabula formarum curie episcope: Das Formularbuch der Würzburger Bischofskanzlei von ca. 1324, Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Bistums und Hochstifts Würzburg, 13 (Würzburg, 1957).Google Scholar
Wendel, Carl, ‘Das unbekannte Schluβstück der Theogonie des Tzetzes’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 40 (1940), 23–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘A Sermon in Praise of Philosophy’, Traditio, 50 (1995), 249–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘Academic Sermons at Oxford in the Early Fifteenth Century’, Speculum, 70 (1995), 305–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘Chaucer and the Language of Contemporary Preaching’, Studies in Philology, 73 (1976), 138–61.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘Medieval Sermons and the Study of Literature’, in Boitani, P. and Torti, A. (eds.), Medieval and Pseudo-Medieval Literature (Tübingen, 1984), pp. 19–32.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘Medieval Sermons’, in Alford, John A. (ed.), A Companion to Piers Plowman (Berkeley CA, 1988), pp. 155–72.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘Notes on the Parson's Tale’, The Chaucer Review, 16 (1982), 237–56.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘The Joyous Art of Preaching; or, the Preacher and the Fabliau’, Anglia, 97 (1979), 304–25.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, ‘Macaronic Sermons: Bilingualism and Preaching in Late-Medieval England (Ann Arbor MI, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, Preachers, Poets, and the Early English Lyric (Princeton NJ, 1986).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried, Verses in Sermons: ‘Fasciculus Morum’ and its Middle English Poems (Cambridge MA, 1978).Google Scholar
Werlich, E., ‘Der westgermanische Skop’, Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie, 86 (1967), 352–75.Google Scholar
Werner, J., ‘Leier und Harfe im germanischen Frühmittelalter’, in Aus Verfassungsund Landesgeschichte: Festschrift Theodor Mayer, ed. Büttner, H. et al. (Lindau and Konstanz, 1954), pp. 9–15.Google Scholar
West, Philip J., ‘Rumination in Bede's Account of Caedmon’, Monastic Studies, 12 (1976), 217–26.Google Scholar
Westra, Haijo, ‘The Allegorical Interpretation of Myth: Its Origins, Justification and Effect’, in Welkenhuyser, A., Braet, H. and Verbeke, W. (eds.), Mediaeval Antiquity (Leuven, 1995), pp. 277–91.Google Scholar
Wetherbee, Winthrop, ‘Philosophy, Commentary, and Mythic Narrative in Twelfth-Century France’, in Whitman, J. (ed.), Interpretation and Allegory: Antiquity to the Modern Period (Leiden, 2000), pp. 211–29.Google Scholar
Wetherbee, Winthrop, ‘Philosophy, Cosmology, and the Twelfth-Century Renaissance’, in Dronke, P. (ed.), A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge, 1988), pp. 21–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wetherbee, Winthrop, Platonism and Poetry in the Twelfth Century: The Literary Influence of the School of Chartres (Princeton NJ, 1972).Google Scholar
Wetherbee, Winthrop, Platonism and Poetry in the Twelfth Century (Princeton NJ, 1972).Google Scholar
Whaley, Diana, ‘A Useful Past: Historical Writing in Medieval Iceland’, in Ross, Clunies (ed.), Old Icelandic Literature, pp. 161–202.
Wheatley, Edward, Mastering Aesop: Medieval Education, Chaucer and his Followers (Gainsville FA, 2000).Google Scholar
Whitbread, L. G., ‘Conrad of Hirsau as a Literary Critic’, Speculum, 47 (1972), 142–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitman, Jon (ed.), Interpretation and Allegory: Antiquity to the Modern Period (Leiden, 2000).Google Scholar
Wieland, Gernot, The Latin Glosses on Arator and Prudentius in Cambridge University Library MS GG.5.35, Studies and Texts, 61 (Toronto, 1983).Google Scholar
Wieruszowski, Helen, ‘A Twelfth-Century Ars dictaminis in the Barberini Collection of the Vatican Library’, in Wieruszowski, Politics and Culture in Medieval Spain and Italy (Rome, 1971), pp. 336–45.Google Scholar
Wieruszowski, Helen, ‘Arezzo as a Center of Learning and Letters in the Thirteenth Century’, Traditio, 9 (1953), 321–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wieruszowski, Helen, ‘Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century’, Studia graziana, II (1967), 169–208.Google Scholar
Wieruszowski, Helen, ‘Ars dictaminis in the Time of Dante’, Medievalia et humanistica, I (1943), 95–108.Google Scholar
Willard, C. C., ‘Raoul de Presles's Translation of Saint Augustine's De civitate Dei’, in Beer, J. (ed.), Medieval Translators and their Craft (Kalamazoo MI, 1989), pp. 329–46.Google Scholar
William, Montibus, Poeniteas cito, ed. Goering, , William de Montibus, pp. 107–38 [see under Goering, J. W., in the following section].
William, Auvergne, Ars praedicandi, ed. Poorter, A., ‘Un manuel de prédication médiévale: Le ms. 97 de Bruges’, Revue néo-scolastique de philosophie, 25 (1923), 192–209.Google Scholar
William, Conches, Glosae in luvenalem, ed. Wilson, B., Textes philosophiques du Moyen Âge, 18 (Paris, 1980).Google Scholar
William, Conches, Glosae super Boetium, ed. Nauta, L., Corpus Christianorum, continuatio medievalis 158 (Turnhout, 1999).Google Scholar
William, Conches, Glosae super Platonem, ed. Jeauneau, É. (Paris, 1965).Google Scholar
William, Ockham, Summa Logicae, pars prima, pars secunda, tertiae prima, ed. Boehner, P. (2 vols., St Bonaventure NY, 1951–4). partially tr. Loux, M. J., Ockham's Theory of Terms: Part 1 of the ‘Summa logicae’ (Notre Dame IN, 1974).Google Scholar
William, Saint-Thierry, Commentary on the Song of Songs, ed. Davy, M. M., Bibliothèque des textes philosophiques (Paris, 1958).Google Scholar
Williams, David, ‘The Point of Patience’, Modern Philology, 68 (1970–71), 127–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, G. J. and , Jones E. J.Gramadegau'r Penceirddiaid, ed. (Cardiff, 1934).Google Scholar
Williams, G. J., ‘Gramadeg Gutun Owain’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 4 (1927–9), 207–21.Google Scholar
Williams, Glanmor, The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation (Cardiff, 1962).Google Scholar
Williams, I. ‘An Old Welsh Verse [= ‘St Padarn's Staff’]’, ed. rpt. in Williams, Beginnings of Welsh Poetry, pp. 181–9.
Williams, I. ‘The Juvencus Poems’, ed. and tr. rpt. in Williams, Beginnings of Welsh Poetry, pp. 89–121.
Williams, I. ‘Two Poems from the Book of Taliesin: (i) The Praise of Tenby (ii) An Early Anglesey Poem’, ed. rpt. in Williams, Beginnings of Welsh Poetry, pp. 155–80.
Williams, I.Armes Prydein, ed. English version by Bromwich, R. (Dublin, 1972).Google Scholar
Williams, I.Canu Aneirin, ed. (Cardiff, 1938).Google Scholar
Williams, I.Pedeir Keinc y Mabinogi, ed. (Cardiff, 1930).Google Scholar
Williams, I.The Poems of Taliesin, ed. English version by Williams, J. E. C. (Dublin, 1968).Google Scholar
Williams, Ifor, The Beginnings of Welsh Poetry, ed. Bromwich, R. (2nd edn, Cardiff, 1980).Google Scholar
Williams, J. E.Caerwyn, , ‘Bardus gallice cantor appellatur…’, in Roberts, and Owen, (eds.), Beirdd a Thywysogiono, pp. 1–13.
Williams, J. E. ‘Gildas, Maelgwn and the Bards’, in Davies, R. R. et al. (eds.), Welsh Society and Nationhood: Historical Essays Presented to Glanmor Williams (Cardiff, 1984), pp. 19–34.Google Scholar
Williams, J. E. ‘Yr Arglwydd Rhys ac “Eisteddfod” Aberteifi 1176’, in Jones, N. A. and Pryce, H. (eds.), Yr Arglwydd Rhys (Cardiff, 1996), pp. 94–128.Google Scholar
Wilson, Edward, The Gawain-Poet (Leiden, 1976).Google Scholar
Wilson, Evelyn Faye, ‘Pastoral and Epithalamium in Latin Literature’, Speculum, 23 (1948), 35–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Evelyn Faye, ‘The Georgica spiritualia of John of Garland’, Speculum, 8 (1933), 358–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Nigel, Basil the Great on the Value of Greek Literature (London, 1975).Google Scholar
Wilson, Nigel, Scholars of Byzantium (London, 1983).Google Scholar
Wimsatt, W. K., and Brooks, C., Literary Criticism: A Short History (London, 1957).Google Scholar
Winkelman, Johan H., ‘Die Baummetapher im literarischen Exkurs Gottfrieds von Straβburg’, Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik, 8 (1975), 85–112.Google Scholar
Winterbottom, M.Gildas, De excidio Britanniae, ed. and tr. (London and Chichester, 1978).Google Scholar
Wireker, Nigel (‘de Longchamps’), Speculum stultorum, ed. Mozley, J. H. and Raymo, R. R. (Berkeley CA, 1960).Google Scholar
Witt, Ronald G., ‘Coluccio Salutati and the Conception of the Poeta Theologus in the Fourteenth Century’, Renaissance Quarterly, 30 (1977), 538–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, Ronald G., Hercules at the Crossroads: The Life, Works and Thought of Coluccio Salutati (Durham NC, 1983).Google Scholar
Witt, Ronald G., In the Footsteps of the Ancients: The Origins of Humanism from Lovato to Bruni (Leiden, 2000).Google Scholar
Witt, Ronald, ‘Boncompagno and the Defense of Rhetoric’, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 16 (1986), 1–31.Google Scholar
Witt, Ronald, ‘Medieval Ars dictaminis and the Beginnings of Humanism: A New Construction of the Problem’, Renaissance Quarterly, 35 (1982), 1–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Witt, Ronald, ‘Medieval Italian Culture and the Origins of Humanism as a Stylistic Ideal’, in Rabil, A. Jr. (ed.), Renaissance Humanism: Foundations, Forms, and Legacy (2 vols., Philadelphia PA, 1988), I, pp. 29–70.Google Scholar
Witt, Ronald, ‘On Bene of Florence's Conception of the French and Roman Cursus’, Rhetorica, 3 (1985), 77–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wittig, Joseph S., ‘King Alfred's Boethius and its Latin Sources: A Reconsideration’, Anglo-Saxon England, II (1983), 157–98.Google Scholar
Wittig, Joseph, ‘King Alfred's Boethius and its Latin Sources: A Reconsideration’, Anglo-Saxon England, II (1983), 157–98.Google Scholar
Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn, et al. (eds.), The Idea of the Vernacular: An Anthology of Middle English Literary Theory, 1280–1520 (Exeter and University Park PA, 1999).Google Scholar
Wolf, Alois (ed.), Gottfried von Straβburg, Wege der Forschung, 320 (Darmstadt, 1973).Google Scholar
Wolfram, von Eschenbach, Parzival: Studienausgabe, based on the 6th edn of Lachmann, K., tr. Knecht, P., intro. Shirok, B. (Berlin and New York, 1998).Google Scholar
Wolfram, von Eschenbach, Willehalm, Nach der Handschrift 857 der Stiftsbibliothek St. Gallen, ed. Heinzle, Joachim, des Mittelalters, Bibliothek, 9 (Frankfurt, 1991).Google Scholar
Woods, M. C.An Early Commentary on the ‘Poetria nova’ of Geoffrey of Vinsauf, ed. (New York, 1985).Google Scholar
Woods, Marjorie Curry, ‘A Medieval Rhetoric Goes to School - and to University: The Commentaries on the Poetria Nova’, !Rhetorica, 9 (1991), 55–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woods, Marjorie Curry, ‘Rape and the Pedagogical Rhetoric of Sexual Violence’, in Copeland (ed.) Criticism and Dissent, pp. 56–86.
Woods, Marjorie Curry, and Copeland, Rita, ‘Classroom and Confession’, in Wallace (ed.), Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature, pp. 376–406.
Woods, Marjorie Curry (ed.), An Early Commentary on the ‘Poetria Nova’, of Geoffrey de Vinsauf (New York and London, 1984).Google Scholar
Woodward, W. H., Vittorino da Feltre and Other Humanist Educators (Cambridge, 1897).Google Scholar
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Bede, the Bretwaldas and the Origins of the Gens Anglorum’, in Wormald, P. (ed.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies Presented to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill (Oxford, 1983), pp. 99–130.Google Scholar
Worstbrock, Franz Josef, ‘Die Antikenrezeption in der mittelalterlichen und der humanistischen Ars dictandi’ in Buck, A. (ed.), Die Rezeption der Antike: zum Problem der Kontinuität zwischen Mittelalter und Renaissance, Wolfenbütteler Abhandlungen zur Renaissance-Forschung, I (Hamburg, 1981), pp. 187–207.Google Scholar
Worstbrock, Franz Josef, ‘Ein Lucanzitat bei Abaelard und Gotfrid’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen), 98 (1976), 351–6.Google Scholar
Worstbrock, Franz Josef, Repertorium der ‘Artes dictandi’ des Mittelalters, I: Von den Anfängen bis um 1200, Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, 66 (Munich, 1992).Google Scholar
Wright, A. E. ‘Walter of England’, Fables, ed. (Toronto, 1997).Google Scholar
Wright, Neil, ‘Bede and Vergil’, Romanobarbarica, 6 (1981), 361–79.Google Scholar
Wright, Roger, ‘Late Latin and Early Romance: Alcuin's De orthographia and the Council of Tours (813 A.D.)’, Papers of the Liverpool Latin Seminar, 3 (1981), 343–61.Google Scholar
Wright, Roger, Late Latin and Early Romance in Spain and Carolingian France (Liverpool, 1982).Google Scholar
Wyclif, John [works attributed to], The English Works of Wyclif Hitherto Unprinted, ed. Matthew, F. D., ,Early English Text Society, Original Series 72 (2nd edn, London. 1902).Google Scholar
Yates, Francis A., The Art of Memory (1966; rpt. Harmondsworth, 1969).Google Scholar
Zabughin, V., Vergilio nel Rinascimento italiano (2 vols., Bologna, 1921–3).Google Scholar
Zaccagnini, Guido, ‘Lettere ed orazioni dei grammatici dei secc. XIII e XIV’, Archivum romanicum, 7 (1923), 517–34.Google Scholar
Zaccagnini, Guido, La vita dei maestri e degli scholari nello studio di Bologna nei secoli XIII e XIV, Biblioteca dell’Archivum romanicum, Ist ser. 5 (Geneva, 1926).Google Scholar
Zafarana, Zelina, ‘La predicazione francescana’, in Atti dell' VIII Congresso della Società internazionale de studi francescani, 1980 (Assisi, 1981), pp. 203–50.Google Scholar
Zanni, Roland, Heliand, Genesis und das Altenglische: Die altsächsische Stabreimdichtung zwischen germanischer Oraltradition und altenglischer Bibelepik, Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach- und Kulturgeschichte der germanischen Völker, n.F. 76 (Berlin and New York, 1980).Google Scholar
Zechmeister, J.Scholia Vindobonensia ad Horatii artem poeticam, ed. (Vienna, 1877).Google Scholar
Zeeman, Nicolette, ‘The Schools Give a License to Poets’, in Copeland (ed.) Criticism and Dissent, pp. 151–80.
Zetzel, James E. G., ‘On the History of Latin Scholia II: The Commentum Cornuti in the Ninth Century’, Medievalia et humanistica, n.s. 10 (1981), 19–31.Google Scholar
Zeydel, E. H.‘Ecbasis cuiusdam captivi per tropologiam’: An Eleventh-Century Latin Beast Epic, ed. and tr. (Chapel Hill NC, 1964).Google Scholar
Zigabenos, Euthymios, Commentaria in psalmos, Patrologia cursus completus, series graeca, ed. Migne, J. -P. (161 vols., Paris, 1844–66.) 128, 41–1326.Google Scholar
Zimmerman, M. (ed.), ‘Auctor’ et ‘auctoritas’: invention et conformisme dans l'écriture médiévale, actes du colloque à l'Université de Saint-Quentin-en-Yvelines (14–16 juin 1999) (Geneva, 2001).Google Scholar
Zink, Michel, La prédication en langue romane avant 1300 (Paris, 1976xs).Google Scholar
Zink, Michel, La Subjectivité littéraire autour du siècle de saint Louis (Paris, 1985).Google Scholar
Zinn, Grover A., ‘Hugh of St Victor and the Art of Memory’, Viator, 5 (1974), 211–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ziolkowski, Jan, Alan of Lille's Grammar of Sex: The Meaning of Grammar to a Twelfth-Century Intellectual (Cambridge MA, 1985).Google Scholar
Zippel, G. (ed.), ‘Le vite di Paolo II di Gaspare di Verona e Michele Canensi’, Rerum italicarum scriptores, 3.16 (2nd edn, Città di Castello, 1904).Google Scholar
Zöllner, Walter, ‘Eine neue Bearbeitung der Flores dictaminum des Bernhard von Meung’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität Halle-Wittenberg, gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe 13, 5 (1964), pp. 335–42.Google Scholar
Zöllner, Walter (ed.), ‘Die Halberstädter Ars Dictandi aus den Jahren 1193–94’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Halberstadter Universität, 13 (1964), 159–73.Google Scholar
Zumthor, Paul, La Lettre et la voix: de la ‘littérature’ médiévale (Paris, 1987).Google Scholar
Zumthor, Paul, Toward a Medieval Poetics, tr. Bennett, P. (Minneapolis MN, 1992).Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure no-reply@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Alastair Minnis, Ohio State University, Ian Johnson, University of St Andrews, Scotland
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521300070.029
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Alastair Minnis, Ohio State University, Ian Johnson, University of St Andrews, Scotland
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521300070.029
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Alastair Minnis, Ohio State University, Ian Johnson, University of St Andrews, Scotland
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521300070.029
Available formats
×